MY RANGE IS ONE MILLION

by Kideo11

Have you been targeted? Maybe, since you've been in his range all along. What else can you do but prepare yourself to be killed?

2. Chapter 101 - 200

Chapter 101

"Mr. Choi!"

"Yes?"

"What do you think of this?" Gwanjae asked and Mr. Choi replied,

"What are we going to do with the Japanese?"

"What do you mean?"

"They are very powerful, too powerful for us to deal with for now," Mr. Choi said and he was right. They would have to plan things through thoroughly if they were to try things out.

However, Mr. Hwang nodded and replied, "They're wary of everyone else except for our president. We should hold off our plans for now."

Gwanjae got angry as soon as he heard his words. It really didn't seem suitable for them to team up with the president anyway but there was a probability that they would if they were to follow their original plan.

Gwanjae began to doubt their plan for the first time.

"This will be a fight for money and power," Mr. Hwang said. Everyone then sat in silence for a moment. They knew that they just had to keep their heads up high and do the best that they could.

Jaehwang raised his hand and broke the silence. "Grandad?"

"Yes, Jaehang."

"Would it be enough if they would receive a fall in their stocks?"

"It should be."

Those stocks were their lifeline and they kept a close watch on their stash as their enemies. It would have been much easier to schedule a meeting and make a few deals if the others weren't out to destroy them.

They had it easier compared to what they had before but the attack on Justin Point showed that they still needed to be very careful.

"I learned about the stock market and investment during middle school so I have a pretty good understanding of it." Jaehwang brought up middle school and everyone seemed disappointed.

"Do you have a good plan?" One of them asked.

"Yes!"

They all then gave him their attention.

"But there's no way that we would be able to do things like that..."

"We'll make it possible."

"Make it possible?" Mr. Hwang asked with a confused tone. Jaehwang mentioned a land that was only available in a spot close to North Korea but it was a place that was presumably occupied by Oak soldiers. They could expect a lot of attacks in that area but that plan caught Gwanjae's interest.

"Jaehwang's right. If we have nothing then we'll just have to create something," Gwanjae said before he stood up from his chair and everyone followed his lead.

"Mr. Choi! Find us some support for this plan and calculate how much land we'll need to make."

Mr. Choi then instantly started to calculate everything and said, "There's some good space near the area of Pyongyang. It's in a very good condition and there could also be some decent space near Seoul."

He quickly calculated 1400 square kilometers of land. That was a lot.

Gwanjae nodded his head and replied, "Okay, we have to do this fast."

"Right. We should be able to regain our lost funds in about one or two months."

"Yes. But it's not possible for it to be entirely recovered. We have to prepare for this big task."

"We should be ready in a year," Mr. Choi replied. One year was actually short in terms of the scale of what they're about to do. They had to make that area completely uninhabitable for the monsters that sought to dwell in it.

"I see. We have to do this as fast as we can."

"What do you mean?" Mr. Choi gave a confused reply at Gwanjae's command. "The task is already difficult, I think one year is our utmost limit."

"We have to destroy this draining Korean economy! We have to do this!" Gwanjae shouted and everyone stayed quiet for a moment.

"With that being said, I'll take a break for five days. I expect this to be pretty draining, let's take a break to prepare ourselves."

"Fine!" Gwanjae replied. "Butler!"

"Yes, sir."

"Get me the information on every clan in Korea. It's going to be quite the fight and this time, we'll be ready. Do you understand?"

"Yes sir, I understand."

"Mr. Choi!"

"Yes!"

"Take this!" Gwanjae handed him a gold plaque, he took something out of his pocket and then shouted, "I'll give you this power. All the energy that has been stored in this item is now yours. It should be fully transferred after three days or so."

Gwanjae's servants then immediately went to work. Mr. Hwang then said, "But, how are we going to get to the president?"

"What are you saying?"

"We're gonna have to try to maintain our rights along with our strategy. We'll put all our assets into fixing Pyongyang and we're going to need all the protection that we could get." Mr. Hwang said and Gwanjae then stayed quiet for a moment to think.

He knew that the president was very sensitive about money. With that being said, he knew it would be difficult for them to find an option.

After thinking for a moment Gwanjae suddenly thought of something.

"Let's be thankful to our soldiers," Gwanjae said before he took out his phone. He tapped to find a name and then he proceeded to type in a number. It took a while but someone answered the phone with an unpleasant tone.

-Why are you calling me? Who is this?

It was a guy with a husky voice and he didn't seem so happy about the call. Gwanjae just laughed and replied,

-You're not using your Northern accent? Looks like you've really gotten the hang of Korean huh?

Gwanjae scoffed. He then explained to him their plan and the guy answered back with anger, saying,

-What are you talking about! Since when did I get involved in your plans!

-What do you mean getting involved? I'm just suggesting it.

Gwanjae said and he suddenly became silent.

-Should we just risk your suffering or should I move on?

-...

-Starting from today, we're stepping out of our duty to protect the Korean government.

-What is this foolishness... How do you expect me to believe this?

-Haha. Well, I just don't like his way of running things.

-Don't make me laugh! Do you really think I'm going to believe this?

He didn't believe in anything that Gwanjae had said. Who would ever even think to go against such a powerful person like the Korean president anyway? Their biggest obstacle was the Bileons but they could just destroy them if everything goes right, especially the red angel which was the god object of their worship. It played a big role in their domination years ago but if the Korean government were to gather all of its soldiers and team up with Gwanjae, they would be able to destroy anything that would come their way.

-...I see.

Gwanjae simply explained to him their current situation. He didn't explain it in depth but it was enough to make him understand and laugh as soon as he finished talking.

-I see. Do you really think you can pull that off? Hahaha.

-Yes, I do.

-Hm... Well, there's no way you'll be able to take that capitalist government. It won't matter and all of your efforts will go to waste. Are you going insane?

He said to Gwanjae with a mocking tone. There were just too many people on the president's side. Even if they got their most powerful hunters, they would eventually fail.

However, Gwanjae made him stop with a single phrase.

-South Pyongan Province.

-What? What are you saying?

-To receive some stocks, we are going to use all of our strength to regain the Pyongan Province. In two months! In just two months the president will be bowing down on his knees.

Gwanjae said and everyone fell silent. The guy on the other end of the phone then nervously replied saying,

-Is this true?

"Indeed."

"Hm... Wait one moment. I have to talk to my team for a second.

-Okay.

He put down the phone and took a sip of green tea from a cup in front of him before he picked it up once again.

-We'll do it for no charge!

-No deal. I'll go bankrupt.

-Fine... Fifty percent!

-Hm... 50... Fine.

Gwanjae accepted his offer and they talked some more.

-You'll have to protect and back us up as much as we need you to.

-60 percent! This won't be an easy task, we can't cause any damage to the civilians!

We can't mess this up!

-Your team won't need to attack. You guys just need to help us get close to the president.

Gwanjae replied.

-It's going to be difficult but we'll get it done. Besides

-Besides what?

-These guys don't easily die. This is their specialty, we don't have much to worry about.

Gwanjae said and the investor on the other end of the phone smirked with a hint of satisfaction.

Gwanjae sat in a chair on the opposite side of Jaehwang.

"Jae Hwang."

"Yes, granddad?"

"Besides taking a bus, do you want to try driving a forklift?"

Chapter 102

That night Jaehwang and Gwanjae practiced their skills, flashes of light came out every now and then along with the sound of their energies clashing with each other. They were on their way to Pyongyang and the road was not as simple as it seemed.

The area was covered in a beautiful streak of light but the ridge below was clad in darkness.

Soon, they finally arrived.

Everything there had disappeared over the years but although 60 years had passed, there were still high rise buildings that remained standing. There was also supposed to be a stream near the road but it was then covered in leaves after being left out for so many years.

"Examination?"

"Yes." Jaehwang replied among all the white strings that came out of him. The spirit went ahead and examined the area.

"A lot of monster raids had happened here..." the spirit said.

It was a place well known for attracting countless monsters. The white strings that came out of him stretched further and gathered deep within the roots of a nearby tree. She couldn't tell the numbers of monsters gathering beneath it.

"There are monsters sleeping nearby. They're very vicious, I don't want to be here when they wake up. It will be hard for us to reinvent the place with them being close but we can't give up."

They looked at the sky as one of their super scanners passed by. Gwanjae was flying in one of them. It had a machine gun just in case a monster gets in their way and he even had an escort team on standby.

—Main standby, start the securing strategy... Move into formation.

—Move!

Five super scanners flew high into the sky before they started to move towards their planned location.

"Deokcheon has been scanned, there were Dakosu monsters there. They look friendly in the Alousu but they're actually very dangerous."

"So they're here."

"We also need to have a good escape plan. Thousands of workers will be working and camping out here. We have to keep them safe... Jae Hwang"

"Yes?"

"We're going to have to start planning a recovery operation in five days... Your level is much higher than mine. Besides me and some of the others, everyone else will stay. What do you think? Gwanjae said nervously and Jaehwang gave him a nod.

"You're going to the highest of extremes. Aren't you being a little too greedy?" Jaehwang asked and Gwanjae started to laugh.

"Haha, why are you asking me this?" Gwanjae knew it because of his increased strength.

Jaehwang was strong before but he was curious on just how much stronger he had gotten after leveling up. He planned to keep pretending that he didn't notice but it was impossible not to notice.

Jaehwang currently had his second level hybrid license from when he just registered back in college. It was rare for someone of Jaehwang's age to receive their hunter license so early and there's a chance that his name would be well known when their plan comes into fruition.

"First let's wait a bit before you guys get started"

"Yes, sir!" The others replied as Gwanjae spoke through the headset.

—The perimeter has been secured, get ready and drop the parachute!

—Parachute dropped!

All of the instructions were explained through their headset as the scanners opened up a square box down below. They were one meter long and three meters tall. The boxes then grew 30 centimeters wide and revealed a few sets of explosives inside of them. The pilot of the scanner pressed a button and the carpet bombing began.

Kwang kwang kwang!

Five scanners flew from the sky like an air show and the boxes exploded at the moment it hit the ground. The impact wiped away the trees and the ruins in its wake.

They heard a few cries of the monsters that they had bombed until the smoke had died down. The fallen leaves and the giant trees that covered the entire area were now in flames. A lot of monsters around them let out a painful shriek even though they were still yet to start their attack.

—Disgraceful. What is that?

—A Dakosu monster. They're one of the only monsters to escape extinction from all of the others that came through the same gate years ago.

He learned a lot about the history of the monsters while he was in the academy and since then, everything had changed. The monsters in the Alousu and the Dakosu considered each other as enemies. They hated sharing their territories and there were some cases where they fought for it.

The humans prepared for their assault as the monsters took their time to recover from their blow.

However, their strength wasn't so great in comparison to the numbers of their enemy. It was even a huge disadvantage for them to enter the narrow grounds of North Korea which was pestered by their kind.

"It's been so long since I've seen this place!" Gwanjae stood up, he stretched out his arms and cracked his knuckles. "Jae Hwang, is the bus ready?"

"Yes. All the weapons on there are also loaded and prepared."

"Great. Well, let's get started." Gwanjae said. Jaehwang then nodded his head and jumped out of the flying scanner with his parachute with Gwanjae following his lead.

"We're almost there!"

They flew through the air as they waited for the right time to open their parachutes.

"It's been awhile since I've done something this exciting!" Gwanjae shouted.

[Skill activation]

Woosh...

Gwanjae pulled the parachute string and landed onto the ground. They landed in an area that spans 100 meters in diameter.

Jiii Jiii

They heard the sound of leaves moving on the ground and soon, hundreds and thousands of animals began to appear.

"There's animals all over the place!"

Everyone stopped and stood in place as that was the best thing to do in this situation. Jaehwang raised his bow and shot an arrow. It hit the monster but it didn't do much.

Gwanjae then followed up and began his attack.

Kijiji...

Jaehwang's hands turned red as he prepared to launch an arrow. He began to understand how his energy works and he was now able to use it now much better than before.

—Looks like that old guy planned something too. I'll help.

[Archery skill activated]

Jaehwang started to glow. The red light that shone behind him made it look as if he had the wings of a bird.

[Unknown energy +1 Increase.]

[Unknown skill energy +500 Increase.]

[Unknown energy recovery rate +10 percent increase.]

WIth the help of the spirit, his skills had increased a few points and he could now take much stronger blows. Even his arrows had grown strong.

[Territory Reclaim Project D-3]

Three days have passed since they had started their operation and things were going great so far.

Also, during midday of that day, the representative of the Korean Hunter Association made an announcement about the project. They praised the project and even said that they would hold an event to honor it. They also promised to help them renovate the area as well as to lend their hand with the tragedy that happened in Justin Point.

—That representative... He said that they would like to help with the renovation. Are we really going to trust him?...

Mr. Hwang said through the headset in response to the announcement. Everyone had their own reaction towards what the representative had said.

The sound of an old miniature tree falling rumbled across the area right after it was cut down.

"We need to take out this weed."

"Yes. We're finally starting to see some great progress. We can finish up a little more and then prepare for the event."

"Do we have to attend the event?"

"Of course we have to. Gwanjae would be angry if we all didn't attend."

"Maybe if we all don't attend this one then we don't have to worry about them bothering us with events like this in the future. Protecting this territory is already difficult enough."

"Finally, his true colors have been revealed."

Chapter 103

They had been receiving a lot of support from the other clans ever since that announcement has been aired. The only problem was that they now had to worry about attacks since they're plan had been let out.

The thing with the Daehyon clan was also a different one. They were much more vicious than the others.

"Is everything going okay?"

"The winter is over but it's still cold and our clothing is too light." 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

"Yes, the seasons are changing indeed"

The Daehyeon clan leader checked in on everything. He took the private elevator and went to the lowest floor of the building to check their protection system after he had a talk with an employee.

There were two men sitting on a sofa. Sitting on its right was a man with messy white hair and on the opposite side of him was a tall, young and handsome guy with piercing eyes.

"Soungjae, how can the Daehyeon group stop this territory reclaim project that has been going on?"

He walked into the room and the bald-headed man began to speak first. The handsome one then answered, "It'll be difficult. We have a lot of strong people but all of them are not strong enough."

"Haha, you guys work too hard. Our group doesn't follow such stupid logic..." A young man asked in a mocking tone.

Lee Soungjae... He was the oldest in the group... He always showed great leadership since he was young, leading him to get the most praise out of all the group's past leaders.

When Soungjae went into middle school, his grandfather set him on the path of being a hunter. At the time he wasn't sure if it was the right path for him but now he couldn't imagine doing anything else.

His skills weren't very good at the time but he trained with his dad every day and improved quickly over time. His skills were good as an athlete and from that point on, he got better and better until he became the leader of a well-known organization.

The road wasn't easy to create this legacy...

He was the grandson of a world famous hunter but he wanted to make a name for himself. Although he admired them, he didn't like to be compared to his predecessors. His father fully supported him and with his coming of age ceremony, he was given the honor of becoming the clan master of the Daehyeon group.

Sungjae then said, "They'll move over here once they're done fixing up Pyongan. It seems that land has that much value."

Even if they gained new land, they wouldn't be able to move into it right away. They would have to think of a way to keep the monsters out if they chose to retaliate and if not, they would need to find a new place to go. With that being said, that project could turn out to be a bad idea.

"Hm. Looks like we still need to be careful for now. I haven't said anything about this to the president yet. If they managed to fix it up, then..."

The Daehyeon clan had land on the North Korean side so they were happy that it wasn't too close to their new territory project. But the entire situation didn't matter to Soungjae anyway.

"Well, we still have a lot to do. I started a new job myself, I'll be helping with the gathering of the materials for our weapons and battles," Soungjae said.

"What? A new job?... Was that your decision?" The old man replied with a surprised tone. His decision would also help those who were in the group. With a job like that, they would always be equipped with the best of what they need.

"It wasn't me. I just suddenly received the job offer."

It made more sense that he wasn't the one who went looking for it but, it was still some good news.

The handsome guy then spoke after a slight moment of silence. "We do need materials at the moment so that's great."

"Yeah, but we still need to sort out this issue. When will you tell your dad? We're getting our hands full here."

Everyone then became silent as they thought of what to do. The Daehyeon group had a lot of monster artifacts manufactured for their team. The old guy then said in a quiet voice, "Well, with all the remodeling, they will be able to resell it for over 20 percent more than the price they purchased it for. You really should talk to your father about this."

He mentioned talking to Soungjae's father who was the chairman but unfortunately, Soungjae still didn't agree with that decision. Soungjae then quickly made another suggestion, "Maybe we can find out some more information on this first before worrying about anything."

"Sigh..." The old guy just sighed at Soungjae's suggestion.

That attack on their secret laboratory. They actually expected it to happen so much so that they had saved up some funds for that very reason. They were still debating if it's still worth rebuilding.

After a while, their greed has been exposed. That's all the reason why it was built in the first place, money. It was first located in an underground airfield. The facility had contained monsters possessing a variety of skills along with some humans. They also had a mechanism that helped them develop their weapons and improve what they had. They just had their problem when they started bringing the hunters onto the table.

The recruitment was smooth at first but soon, they kicked them out and abandoned them since they had fulfilled their purpose. The humans that they pushed out made the decision to join forces with the Bileons.

Things went well at first for the lab but they knew that it would all be gone soon. Although they were underground, they knew that they still had some problems that they would face. It was actually Soungjae's responsibility to watch over the lab and do his best to keep it safe but he failed and that's the reason why he didn't want to tell his father.

"Do we have any leads about the person who broke in and destroyed the lab?" The vice president said as he walked in.

"Not yet. Someone broke in and destroyed it during the closing protocol. I think we would still need at least a month to figure something out." The old guy replied nervously. He looked over to Soungjae to make him talk, knowing they wouldn't be angry with him because he was related to the chairman.

"Okay. I can see that neither of you knows pretty much nothing on this matter... Anyway, come on out here. It's time for lunch."

"I'll go," The old guy replied as he stood up from his seat before he left the room.

"Hey, sir!" Soungjae said walking next to him. The vice president was wearing a neat dark navy blue suit and round glasses.

"What are you guys doing?"

"We just finished all of the follow-up surveys. His name is Jeon Jaehwang. Apparently, he had dated Han Sooji in the past. He went to an academy to earn his hunter license and that's where Gwanjae met him."

"Hm, he doesn't have any severe injuries?"

"We're not completely sure but it doesn't seem so."

"I see... He must be very powerful. I didn't understand how this could happen at first... What type of hunter is he?"

"The investigation team is currently looking for that information. We're very sorry for the delay." Soungjae replied. They could determine that he's very skilled. A lot of them had witnessed what he could do during that attack in Justin Point.

They tried to check the surveillance but they couldn't find anything on there.

"Are you sure he's the one that broke into the laboratory?"

"We're positive. We checked all of the cameras and we found something." Soungjae said.

"Really? Maybe you guys are onto something. Let me know when you find him."

"Yes, sir."

"Great. Now we have a lead."

"Should we give up on the Pyongan plan?"

Until then they were focusing on finding a way to thwart their plans.

"No, let's keep up with that as well.."

"But we have to be careful with that one, they had him on their side," He said in a nervous tone.

Gwanghae... He was one of the most powerful hunters in the world. He is a symbol of Korea and his history wasn't anything to be ignored.

"They are powerful. We're going to have to think this through. However, even the most powerful person can be killed with just a little poison."

"What do you mean?" Songjae asked in confusion.

"I'll explain it more clearly but in the meantime, prepare a chair for the Japanese clan master."

"Yes, sir?"

The vice president left and Soungjae sank down onto his seat. He then walked over to a desk and opened one of its drawers. He took out a box and pried inside for its contents. Inside of it was an old black pill. Soungjae picked it up out of the box and spoke to himself,

"Something exciting will happen. He will meet his wife's ex..."

After saying that, he placed the pill into his mouth and closed his eyes as he swallowed it.

Deuk deuk...

He heard a noise inside the forest as he enjoyed their party's celebration. He turned his head towards it and then, he saw a trail of blood.

He only looked for a moment but then, something devoured. his leg and moved on to finish him off.

It looked like a lizard but it was 15 meters long and it had a head with multiple horns. It was a vicious monster with a poisonous bite. He saw its face with its reptilian eyes piercing at him as he blacked out.

It then lifted its head up into the air and came down like lightning onto its next victim.

"Ahhhh!"

Chapter 104

"Ahhhh!"

The monster planted its poison in the person's leg and it left him there to die as he moved on.

Five minutes have passed, a strong dense smoke then came from its horns and spread across the area killing every plant and insect in its path.

It was a dangerous 6th tier monster and it had killed countless hunters that dared to hunt it. They all got killed when the monster's fog of poisonous venom reached them. However, besides its poison, they are not that dangerous on their own unless they had come in large numbers. If one could find a way to maneuver around its ability, it would be possible to beat that kind of monster.

—What happened here?

—Looks like a monster was here.

—Hm.

Jaehwang took out an arrow and walked forward. He was wearing a camouflage outfit and his face was covered with a hat. He set a trap onto the ground and flew up into the air as he surrounded himself with red energy.

—How long do I have to do this?

—I don't know. Let me do some calculations.

He took his phone out of his pocket and opened its notepad. The spirit then said,

—Forget it. It's already been three days.

—What?

—I know but is setting a trap a bit too predictable?

—Maybe. But aren't you too tired for anything else?

They've been doing a lot over the past few months so Jaehwang planned to make things a little simpler and easier at the moment.

—I guess so.

The spirit replied as Jaehwang got his feet back on the ground. He sat on a rock and looked at the directions on his phone.

"Has it already been three days?"

Gwanjae scheduled a forklift to come here in three days but it didn't make it here since it got attacked by a mob of monsters while it was on the way. Everyone on the board got away except for one.

Jaehwang had planned to talk to Gwanjae about something that he thought of once he got back. It was something dangerous but he knew that Gwanjae wouldn't be worried about that.

—We've run into 50 monsters and animals by now.

They were currently exploring the habitat where they could find them. They needed some experience for their calculations, those wild animals were pretty quick but Jaehwang wasn't worried at all. He did a lot of studying about this area so he didn't have to worry now that he came prepared.

—Let's go find another one.

—This is boring.

The spirit complained but Jaehwang just got back on his feet and started walking without a word. He adjusted the trap to make it stronger and 30 minutes later, the spirit noticed something. It was something even bigger than the one staying still in its place as if it was frozen.

—Found it.

—Let's see.

Jaehwang went closer and with the help of the spirit, they started their attack.

Deuk Deuk Deuk...

He pulled the string as far as he could and launched multiple arrows. Jaehwang couldn't even see exactly what it was or basically anything at all due to all that darkness.

[Unique Strong arrow]

Swoosh! Boom!

The arrow flew through the air, leaving a trail of red energy behind as it went by before it reached its target. It left a beautiful cloud of red smoke where it landed.

They heard the monster scream.

—I think we got it.

—Really?

So many different kinds of monsters existed but when someone attacks, they would step back in fear. Those who still had the will to fight would just rush into battle to only be killed by a surprise attack from a prepared sly person.

The monster that he attacked was the one that caused that poisonous fog but fortunately, Jaehwang seemed to have already thought it through as pulled out a smaller arrow.

Pang!

He launched an arrow with the same red energy and it exploded upon impact. 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂

Pang!

Kwang!

Pong!

It made its way into the monster's leg which made it bleed but that's not what he aimed for. He made a mistake. The thought of running raced in his mind. He decided that he would but he changed his mind and aimed for its head once again.

Pong!

He launched 14 arrows, leaving his hands numb before he stopped to catch his breath. He loaded his arrows again since his raid was not over just yet.

—I thought it was still...

The spirit said. She looked around and helped him in his aim. It didn't seem to have hit anything.

—Clearly, there's nothing over here.

Watch our target closely. All of our attacks were unable to reach him and that's the reason why we needed to set a trap first. He then checked his clan mark for the second time. Jaehwang took a deep breath and pressed the button on his headset. The spirit then shouted,

—These monsters are attacking me!

—Huh?

Something must have shown up if the spirit had to shout like that.

—Step back. I'll take care of this...

Jaehwang said in a serious tone. He was completely focused as he planned for the perfect time to attack. Jaehwang then reached the monster standby team through his headset.

—It's Solo.

'Solo one' was Jaehwang's codename.

—Solo one, hello. It's the team leader, Mr. Park. Is the raid finished?

—There's a problem.

Jaehwang said and explained their situation.

—So I'll have to go on alone...

—I see. Be careful.

The team leader replied. Jaehwang then went on to track down the spirit and the monster.

—Get me their location...

—Give me a minute... here.

The leader transmitted their location to Jaehwang.

Chapter 105

"Okay, everyone! The raid is finished!"

"Yes!"

The leader shouted and everyone cheered. They had just completed the raid that involved a 6th tier monster. Everyone then went off to celebrate and rest after their successful mission.

They shared some of their souvenir photos taken during the raid and someone then shouted, "Why didn't the alarm go off!"

"Those fools. They were supposed to make this as smooth as possible but they've let something like this happen."

"S—sir?"

"Quiet!" One of their members tried to calm the leader down. He explained the situation to him but he clearly wasn't in the mood to understand anything.

"But sir, what do you mean? The place that we escaped from was obviously occupied by monsters. We've done it twice so far, twice!"

One of the team members said and the leader looked at him with anger. The leader's mood turned for the worse as soon as they heard that they had succeeded in that 6th tier monster raid.

"What are you talking about? Clearly, we're still a threat to that monster. We still have to keep an eye out and be very careful! Commander! They need to be disciplined."

"What?" He asked in a confused tone. It was clear that he was talking about the regulation of the raid. It was the rule that they could have trespassed during that attack. The real problem was that they could have sounded that alarm.

The leader said that the escape plan that he had given was not followed correctly and a mistake like that could have cost them their lives.

'What are we going to do?'

Obviously, it went well but nevertheless, a mistake is a mistake. After that mission, they did everything that they could to make sure that everything would be fine.

'If we didn't have the clan master's support... Phew.'

The young clan master was recruited on the team last year. He was an adoptive son and a very skilled hunter at best. Without him, things would have been much more difficult.

"First we'll have to keep moving but a little more safely this time. If we run into some monsters, we'll just do a simple attack that's strong enough to get rid of them so we can keep moving. Is that okay?" One of the team members said calmly to their leader.

"Sounds good..."

Swoosh Pang!

An arrow came out of nowhere and buried itself into the commander's foot.

"I've been attacked!" The team leader shouted and the alarm went off. The team members looked around in panic at first until they rushed to get their weapons and shot everything they could see. The commander started to look more frightened.

Deuk deuk deuk.. Pong pong pong!

Trees and rocks fell all around because of their indiscriminate firing.

"Everyone stop! Stop!" The commander yelled but everyone was too focused to hear him. "Ugh..."

The arrows were used as some kind of threat. They could come from anywhere and some could easily get terribly hurt or even die. Eventually, they saw the shadow of someone walking towards them.

He hoped that he would step on their trap as he got closer. His face was covered with a hood and he stood still.

"What's going on?" He saw a giant bullet hole in the trap they set.

"There's been a misunderstanding." The team members were frightened the moment they realized that they had run out of bullets.

"Do I have to say it again?" The commander asked.

The arrows continued to rain. The team members slowed down with their attacks as they weren't doing much to help.

"Looks like another accident happened. Maybe it was someone else who's on a raid?" The commander said as they tried to see where the attacks were coming from. He then caught a glimpse of the weapon and he looked at it carefully to see who it could be.

'It clearly looks like something from a popular weapon manufacturer. Could it be a bow and arrow... if so, then it has to be a high ranked hunter.'

He couldn't tell if it was someone young or older. If he had survived so long out there by himself then he must have been really powerful.

"What do we do?" One of the team members asked but even the commander was confused at this point.

"Well..." The best thing he could do was hope. The team leader then said, "You think there could be someone out there hunting a 6th tier monster alone? Nonsense!"

"Ha..." One of them said as he looked at the commander's injury.

"What happened!?" The leader asked.

"He got hit with an arrow," A team member replied as he tended to his commander's wound.

The leader then wore a worried look on his face. The commander was a very skilled hunter. Without him on their team, they could find themselves in a lot of trouble in the near future.

"Will he be okay?"

They then heard voices colder than the winter winds of the mountain brush behind them.

"What's going on here?" The team leader wore that frightened look again as he finally recognized that voice. "Uhh."

The only thing that he could do was to answer with a nervous voice. Obviously, he had already forgotten that Jaehwang was on a solo raid, therefore, they didn't think that he could be the one that shot them.

"What is the meaning of all this? The shadow asked.

"I see that you're still being rude and bossy. Should I even ask what's the problem here?" The clan master asked. He was wearing a weapon belt with a longsword in one of its holders. It was the most expensive and high ranked item that he had. He looked and the sight that he was seeing right in front of him was not a good sign.

—I think they're confused.

—I know, they're usually not this frightening. But it does seem pretty realistic.

Jaehwang replied to the spirit. It's as if this situation belonged in some hunter drama. Everything was so melodramatic and scary like the ones that she watched on TV.𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

—How are you going to finish them?

—Hmmm... a lot of wastewater should do it.

He already thought of a plan. Jaehwang carefully concentrated and gathered his strength.

The strongest out of all of them was standing right out in front. Both young and old, the older one's face looked riddled with life's hardships and the other one looked at Jae Hwang with a frightened expression.

Jaehwang didn't have even the tiniest bit of worry on his face. He's sure that he would be able to fight them off without a hitch.

—Let's take it easy on them.

—If you say so.

Jaehwang replied to the spirit.

—The timing has to be just right.

—Okay.

Jaehwang planned for his perfect attack.

"This is harder than I thought." The commander said.

A big pickup truck drove beside them and he then turned his head because he couldn't believe what he saw.

"Un—unbelievable!" He shouted. He saw the big pickup truck and even Jaehwang was surprised when he saw who was driving it.

—What is he doing?

The spirit asked. It was Gwanjae who drove it.

He got out of the pickup truck and quickly jogged over to Jaehwang's side. He was wearing a weapon holster around his waist with a sharp blade on his sides. He walked up to him and explained why he came.

Chapter 106

Their worst possible outcome was about to happen so the commander fell onto his knees.

"Everyone! Honor Mr. Choi-Jin Han!"

Everyone then bowed to greet Choi-Jin, still afraid that he might attack them. They made sure to keep their distance. The young guy in front of them was the legendary person that they all recognized.

'Please'

He begged and hoped for them not to get attacked. They knew the old guy from the history books when they read all about his great legacy. They tried to put on a brave face but it was too obvious that they were scared.

They even kept their distance, trying not to start any disasters with any kind of fight or conflicts.

"B-boss?!"

"What!"

"It's Choi-jin, the strongest-"

Teuk... Teuk...

The man already went to action as he spoke. They ducked their heads to avoid their attacks and their boss then looked over towards Choi-Jin in disgust.𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"Is he looking down to me?!" Choi-Jin said and his voice rattled the hearts of the hunters. "These people had the nerve..."

"Boss, we're gonna make that legendary achievement this time, right?"

Gwanjae was a legend in Korean history and the one next to him was the same.

"Well, this guy has been up against many monsters..." Gwanjae said and Choi-Jin looked around at everyone. He didn't notice anyone that fits the description of what he was saying.

"I don't know. No one else here seems to have that much experience."

"These guys have lived through a lot, but they only have guarded gates through most of their time. Are you sure that's what you meant to say?" He asked with a confused tone.

[Strength]

Choi-Jin's one word motto had something in common with Gwanjae. If its point was slightly different, then Gwanjae would fully support it but Choi-Jin can't be persuaded.

"If that's the case, then how did we get here? Was it because of the raid team leader?"

"Doesn't it take a lot of courage to step onto the hunting grounds?" He asked as Jaehwang monitored everything. That was possibly one of Gwanjae's commands.

"But didn't we come here because it would be fun? Although it is quite dangerous..."

"Sigh..."

They went into the halls and sat down onto the floor as soon as they had some trouble breathing. It was still really dangerous around there so they had to keep an eye out for monsters. Fortunately, they had a healer with them so they would be ready if anyone gets hurt.

"Hm..."

One of the female hunters looked scared and dissatisfied. Choi-Jin noticed that and said, "What's the problem? Is there anything that I should worry about?"

Choi-Jin took his long sword from his waist and waved it around to demonstrate that they would be fine, but then, something that they would never be able to forget happened.

Jowk!

They heard something coming through the grounds and besides Jaehwang, everyone was clearly afraid. Choi-Jin then coldly said, "The commander being injured is already enough bad news, we can't let anything happen to anyone else."

All of the team members then rushed to get their gear without any hesitation and time to waste. Some others and the leader stayed by the commander's side. The leader looked at the commander with tears in his eyes because he felt afraid and betrayed.

He regretted everything. He felt like he could have done much better to keep everyone safe.

When he turned his head to the commander, he turned stiff as a stone the moment their eyes had met.

"We have to be prepared," The commander said as he handed him his ax.

He won't be of much help because of his injury so he went inside the pickup truck to keep himself safe as everyone followed along with the plan that was told.

Choi-Jin looked over to Jae Hwang with a grim expression. "I don't like this. Show your face. Tell me who you are.."

"Okay, how would you handle this?"

Choi-Jin then closed his eyes. He then opened them a moment later and quietly said to Jaehwang, "I wouldn't end it so bland like how it's going now."

Later that night, Jaehwang quietly walked into the air base. It was dark so he had to watch his step to prevent someone from waking up. He saw the construction site, he saw their usual assembled panels, bags of cement, and their sets of heavy equipment.

He walked further and saw the 3D printing crane. The printer was equipped with everything you could think of for the building. They used it in their clan because it was well-made and protected. They still weren't being used in other foreign countries due to them being very expensive and dangerous.

'I thought at least a few people from the clan would be in here.' 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

He looked around and saw that there are still a lot of things left unfinished and to be installed. Three bases were currently being remade so the clans set up a basecamp near the area for them to sleep.

Everyone was sleeping but he saw a guy with his eyes open and there seemed to be a red light surrounding him with its gentle radiance. Jaehwang had heard some stories about his clan before. He tried to remember what it was but he couldn't focus because of his energy.

The guy then noticed Jae Hwang and walked up to him. He then said, "Aren't you quite popular around here?"

"Gosh, you're so annoying. If you want to talk just say so instead of just staring at me like some sort of creep.:." It was Dongchul. He was helping the clan in their project.

"Since you're so famous now, can't you like, earn a lot of money?"

"Just a bit. I needed the money of course and also, thanks."

"Thanks for what?"

"For being a good friend when I was just an orphaned kid."

"You don't have to thank me." Jaehwang smiled.

When Dongchul and him went their separate ways, he thought about him a lot and he knew that he had a hard time in the orphanage so he made sure that he would be there for him as much as he could.

"But, no problem..." Jaehwang followed.

He seemed uninterested and selfish to others but Dongchul knew that deep down, he was very thoughtful and caring.

Beep Beep

The air base siren suddenly went off and Jaehwang then caught a glimpse of something hiding in the darkness.

"They're here..." He saw a helicopter in the sky with the Daehyeon clan emblem.

The helicopter landed onto the ground and they rushed out one by one with their weapons on hand.

Jaehwang then saw a familiar face among the crowd of Daehyeon soldiers. Her long hair was blowing in the wind as she got off of the helicopter. It was Sooji and she held the hand of some guy...

"Is that Lee Songjae?" Dongchul asked.

"Yeah"

He already knew what his face looked like but it was the first time he had seen him in person. The spirit then said,

—How's your anger going?

—I'm not going to make the same mistake twice.

—Good. Maybe you should try talking to him.

The spirit suggested.

Dongchul then walked next to him and placed his hand on his shoulder.

"I'm going to sleep..." Jaehwang said and Dongchul nodded. "Oh and..."

Dongchul wanted to say something but he shut his mouth the moment he saw his face. Jaehwang then continued,

"Be sure to say hello to me."

Chapter 107

"Sooji." Songjae said as he walked towards her.

"Oppa."

"What are you doing?."

"Sigh, the clan master position is so tiring. Anyway, I have to go, I have a lot to handle," Songjae said with an exhausted tone.

"Okay and... About what you were saying before, I was really nervous..."

"Don't worry, I have everything under control."

"Of course, I believe in you," Sooji replied. Songjae then gave her a hug and went back to work.

After he left, Sooji continued to enjoy the view of the air base but the air base she was looking at the moment wasn't the one that belonged to her clan. She felt so lost these days.

'Could he be alive.' She couldn't stop thinking about the tragedy that happened at Justin Point.

The arrows were everywhere. She was still confused and amazed at how he could shoot so many at that speed. He made it look like it was nothing but it should have been pretty draining. She didn't understand how it became possible.

However, no matter how amazing his shooting was, his position was still devoured by the wave of Oaks. She can't be easily impressed but she would always be speechless every time she thought about it. The Oaks was not like any other ordinary monster. It was almost impossible to fight them off.

Jaehwang was a very skilled archer. No one or no monster stood a chance against him except for the Oaks apparently.

'There's no one like him.'

She couldn't see over the railing where she stood behind but she knew that it was Jaehwang who was shooting those arrows. He was someone she loved, she could recognize him no matter what.

She felt a sense of regret because of how things ended between them. She thought about all the memories they had made together and at that moment, she knew that she still had feelings for him. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

She was in Justin Point at the time when the tragedy unfolded due to the Daehyeon clan's secret mission.

She was badly injured due to an explosion in all of that chaos. There was a healer with them but the wound was too bad that there was only so much that it could do. She had to be taken to safety and afterwards, she was taken home by her parents. They took care of her but things haven't remained the same after their greed caused them to betray her. She could never go back to being the obedient daughter that she used to be. At first, she was trying to avoid them but that was impossible in that situation.

The shadow of a guy then appeared next to her.

It looked like it was Songjae. Sooji felt bad as she was lost in thought thinking about Jae Hwang. She turned to him and smiled nervously.

"Huh?"

"It's been awhile, hasn't it."

Like magic, the person that she was thinking of showed up next to her and she unknowingly reached out her hand.

'What am I doing?' She thought to herself.

She was thinking of someone else but he's already engaged to Songjae and her parents were impatiently waiting for their marriage.

"So, you're engaged?"

"Yeah..."

"Congratulations"

"Thanks."

"So, what have you been up to these days?" Jaehwang asked. To him, they seemed happy together.

"Just, this and that... What are you doing here?" Sooji asked.

"Me? I'm just here on a mission with the group."

"A mission?" Sooji asked. She wasn't surprised to hear it. Songjae knew that they would be there and he even mentioned it before they came."

"Yeah, It's dangerous here so be careful."

"Okay, oppa."

"Is there anyone here that you're close with?"

"Not really."

"Great. Be careful around here no matter who it is. Anyone that you would meet here is not trustworthy or safe to be around."

"Got it." It was clear that she should be careful and be wary of the people around her. A cold wind brushed by them and she then wrapped her arms around herself.

"Are you cold?"

"Yeah..."

"Wait here." Jaehang then went inside the building and came back to hand her a warm heated pack. "Here you go."

"T-thanks." She took the heated pack and held it with both of her hands. Jaehwang's kindness was surprising but it made her melt until he said,

"An action like this may give others the wrong idea and they could think we're dating but I don't think my girlfriend will misunderstand."

"You have a girlfriend?" Sooji asked and Jaehwang nodded his head. "Was it the girl that I saw you with that day?"

He figured that she was talking about the time when he and the spirit had lunch at the diner in Justin Point. Jaehwang looked a bit unpleasantly surprised. "Uh, no. It's not her."

"Then who is it?" Sooji asked again eagerly.

He was starting to regret his choice however, it was the spirit who thought of that idea in the first place.

Jaehwang knew that lying about it was unnecessary and he hesitated, but he still decided to do it. He didn't think she would ask who it was.

"Are you lying?"

"Huh?"

"Come on, tell me who it is."

"..."

"I have to go," Jaehwang said nervously.

"Oh, okay. Bye."

"Take care...".

Sooji waved her hands, Jaehwang then waved back and walked away.

Then...

Sooji and Jaehwang both looked back, taking their one last look at each other before they went their separate ways.

A few hours soon passed and the workers went back to the construction site to finish their jobs.

There was a guy standing outside one of the rooms in the building. The guy adjusted his clothing and walked inside to see Songjae looking through a pile of documents.

"Sir, there's a situation that needs your attention."

"Already? Alright, make it quick." He replied as he placed his papers on the table. His assistant made him look at a video where he saw Jaehwang and Sooji talking.

"It's her ex..." The assistant explained to Songjae. Songjae then took a deep breath and said,

"So that's who he is. Why was he talking to Sooji...does he still have his feelings for her?"

His assistant then replied, "Are you sure? I mean, he's really handsome."

"He's nothing special but, does he still have feelings for her?"

"You mean if he still likes her?"

"Exactly," Songjae replied with a suspicious smile. He thought that if he's right, then he could use that for his plan. "Oh well, I'll just get back to business. There's still a lot left to do..."

His assistant could already tell he was planning something by the look on his face.

The plan obviously involved Sooji. Of course, he didn't think that she would die because of it but his boss seemed to think about it deeply.

"Would you like to help me with the plan? I am your boss so..."

Songjae said and his assistant nervously asked, "I-I'm sorry but don't you think you should think about this for a little first?"

"Have you forgotten what the Daehyeon clan came here for? Tearing down Pyongan is our main goal."

"Yes, sir."

"We're going to need some help from our Japanese allies. Give them a call."

"Yes, sir." His assistant left the room, Songjae then smirked and he took his phone out of his pocket to make a call.

—Sooji.

—Hi.

—Can you come to the constitution camping area for a moment?

—Sure.

Songjae then put his phone down and smiled with the same suspicious aura once again.

The next day, Jaehwang received a party invitation from the Daehyeon clan. The invitation was simple, each clan's young rising star would gather together today at 9 PM. Maybe it was just a coincidence but the person hosting the party is the Daehyeon clan's youngest clan master, Songjae. It wasn't just another simple drinking party. The country's clans ranking from 1 to 30 were all invited and they would all participate in order to get closer to each other.

Jaehwang then opened up the letter and read it. He instantly knew something suspicious was going on.

—Isn't it too obvious?

—It is.

There was a memory card in the invitation and it contained a video which he found to be very surprising.

Sooji was tied up in the corner of a dark room. She seemed to be unconscious but that's not all. He heard a voice at the end of it.

[You're invited.]

The video then ended with just those two words.

—He's really something.

—Yeah

Jaehwang started to feel a little bit worried.

—Do you think you did something that made him mad? I thought he was a cool guy but he seems a bit crazy right now.

The spirit said. They were both worried and surprised, they never thought that Songjae would do something like this.

—Looks like it's time to hunt a person.

He usually wouldn't hunt down a person but Songjae was obviously an exception.

—Okay, what's the plan? Should we set up a trap?

—Let's go.

Jaehwang balled up the invitation and threw it onto the floor before he left.

Chapter 108

That night, Jaehwang arrived at the place written on the invitation.

He opened the door to one of the buildings of the basecamp where the party was being held. It was called a camp and it looked like it but it was way different from the inside.

Ding...

A piece of calm music played throughout the room. The invitation said that the limit was just about 30 people but it looked like there were hundreds of visitors inside.

"Oh my gosh, it's the leader of the Stardust clan."

"Wow, there's a lot more squad members and leaders here than I thought there would be." He looked around the room and was amazed at how many nice things were in there.

He showed up a little later than the prescribed time. He was wearing a white traditional shamanist costume with the hood pulled over his head. He walked to the guard and gave him his invitation. The guard nodded his head and he was ushered inside.

"My name is Jeon Jaehwang."

The host introduced Jaehwang and everyone crowded around him to chat. A lot of people surrounded him but he just ignored everyone and went to the empty side of the room.

"You're here," Songjae walked out of the crowd and greeted Jae Hwang before they got surrounded once again. "Thanks for considering my invitation."

Jaehwang nodded and replied, "You're welcome. The invitation was very persuasive after all."

"Haha, did you like it?"

"It looked really fun."

"Really? If that's the case then it looks like we'll be the very best of friends." Songjae replied with a smirk.

"I guess so," Jaehwang said.

"Seriously? Does that mean that we're friends now?"

"Sure, friend."

A girl then walked next to Songjae and it was the girl he saw in the video of the invitation, Sooji. She walked up to Songjae with a smile and he wrapped his arm around her.

"Oh, this is my fiance, Sooji." Sooji greeted Jaehwang while avoiding his eye contact. There were many people around them but it felt awkward for Jaehwang and her to look at each other.

"What are we going to do about this?"

—Careful, don't get too angry.

—Is there something wrong about her?

—I don't know. This feels like an ancient spell...

The spirit said. It was the first time she had seen that kind of spell being used after quite some time. It was also easy to notice because of the uneasy smell that it gives off. It reminded her of something from a long time ago.

—Be careful.

—Okay.

They were talking with each other when Songjae said, "Should we talk somewhere quiet? The three of us must have a lot to talk about."

"Alright." Jaehwang agreed to Songjae's suggestion and the three of them then left the room.

They went out of the building to go to a different one a few blocks away. They got inside and went into a large room after they passed through a hallway. Sooji collapsed the moment they stepped in but Songjae didn't seem to be surprised at all.

"You have some confidence to follow me all the way here... Is she that important to you?"

"I'm just curious about a few things..." Jaehwang replied as he walked further into the room.

The items in the room began to change their place one by one just as the spirit said. Songjae's smile disappeared from his face and Jaehwang slightly moved his hand.

"Do you recognize this?" Jaehwang asked. He was surprised as soon as he realized what he was doing. At that moment, Jaehwang was using something that was apparently given to him by the Japanese clan.

"I'm not sure, but I'm curious... Who gave this to you?" Jaehwang moved a flower vase from a table towards the center of the room. It floated and turned upside down, causing the flowers and water to fall onto the floor.

Still moving the vase without a movement in his hands, Jaehwang threw the vase at Song Jae but he caught it with the help of his fast reflexes before it could hit him.

Crash...

The vase glowed as he touched it and broke.

"You're doing this on purpose, huh?" Song Jae said as he grasped the glass shards in his hand.

"Of course, your host came prepared," Jaehwang said.

"Okay then, this will be fun, '' Songjae replied as he made some spikes appear and shoot from the walls. He knew full well that it wouldn't do much against Jae Hwang so instead, he directed his attacks to Sooji. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

—It's a trap.

—I know.

He would have tried to run for the door but he knew that it would be locked. Actually, there was no longer a door; the only thing that remained around them was four walls.

—This isn't a spell.

—I know.

Jaehwang realized that it was some kind of a rare skill. He figured that he would have to break out of the walls to escape. Then, Sooji, who had collapsed onto the floor, began to stand up.

"Ouch..." She held onto her head in pain as she tore off her clothes. A knife then suddenly appeared in the middle of her palm.

"Sooji!" Jaehwang shouted, he immediately ran towards her to take out the knife on her hand which made her scream. "Hang in there, Sooji."

Tears began to fall as soon as she opened her eyes and saw Jaehwang. "J-jae hwang... I-I miss you."

Jaehwang then hugged her tight but he felt something strange before everything in his sight turned white.

"Huh... Ouch!" He woke back in the party room. His right arm and chest were stained with blood and there was a crowd of people stepping back with a surprised and frightened look on their faces.

"Sir!" Members of the Daehyeon clan rushed into the room.

"Call the rest of the members!"

"Huh? Ah, yes, sir!" The other members of the clan began to gather after Songjae's command.

"This guy harassed my fiance... I tried to stop him but it was already too late."

"What?!" Everyone gasped. No one could believe it but seconds later, someone shouted,

"If he could do something like this then... Is he really on our side?!"

"I don't want to believe it either but... we have trust and protect each other. We have to stand by your fiance..."

"Great! Let's go!"

Everyone then left the room to find and console Sooji. Songjae smirked as he watched them leave. His plan was working perfectly.

'So you thought you could go against me?'

Jae Hwang fell into his trap the moment he walked into that room. He was distracted by that bit so he used that opportunity to cast a love spell that caused him to harass her.

'Your reputation is now ruined.'

He even filmed the incident with his phone and he distributed it to the news channels so they could report it. By the time the morning comes, he would be known and treated as a criminal.𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

—Everyone is gathering outside.

Jaehwang realized Songjae's plan. He didn't think that his plan would be that cruel. If they came into the room and saw them without their clothes on, it would only make things much worse.

—Hey!

—Huh?

—What should I do? I need your help.

—How?

—First...

Jaehwang explained the plan to the spirit.

—Hm, I don't like it. Can't we just attack them?

—We can't. They're from the other clans and attacking them won't do me any good.

—Fine. But you'd owe me a lot of snacks for this. Also, I don't know how to do this so well... It's not something I've practiced a lot...

The spirit said. Hearing that did cause Jaehwang to worry, but they had no other choice.

—Just think of it as a drama and that you're the hero.

Jaehwang said.

—That'll work! You should have said that earlier.

Tik tok... Ringgg

The bell on the door rang and the crowd of clan members rushed in.

"Stop right there!"

They saw the two of them holding hands as their energy surrounded the room. They couldn't believe what just happened and when they reached the room, they started to doubt themselves even more.

"W-what's going on here?..."

"What do you mean?"

The crowd of people then looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces. There were only two girls in the room. They instantly started to doubt what Songjae told them.

"..."

"...What are you guys doing here?!"

The other girl shouted. Sooji then woke up, she noticed that she was wearing a white robe-like cloth with a hood over her face.

She looked around and noticed the crowd of people and the girl next to her. "Who are you?"

"Me?" The mysterious girl replied. Everyone else in the room was also confused about what was going on. "I am..."

Chapter 109

Songjae sent a healer to help the clan members that had gotten hurt.

"Thank goodness it's not that severe."

"You've worked hard."

When his treatment was finished, Songjae got up from his seat.

"The enemy containment room has been completed. Even a tiny little ant won't be able to escape it," His assistant said.

"Great, but be sure that you would be guarding everything closely. Don't be careless."

"Don't worry, sir." He said and walked out of the room. Songjae then mumbled in a low voice,

'What's gotten into him...'

He said that not even an ant could escape but he wondered why Jaehwang was able to do so. He had already planned the next step to destroy him but he was bothered that his last scheme didn't go as well as he wanted. Although it didn't go too well, he had no regrets involving Sooji.

Kwang kwang kwang!𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"Ahhh!"

Chaos suddenly broke out with everyone running around and screaming after the sound of an explosion. Songjae heard all the noise and smirked. He knew that Jaehwang was the only one who could cause such a panic.

'This is much better than what I originally had planned.'

One of the clan members rushed into Songjae's office in panic and asked him, "What do we do?"

Songjae hesitated for a moment but then he said, "Something strange is happening again..."

"Huh? What do you mean?" The clan member asked.

"I'll explain things later," Songjae replied.

"Okay but.. What about that situation with Sooji and that hunter?..."

"What about it?" Songjae asked.

"Well... no one saw Jaehwang anywhere nearby... There was only another girl there."

"A girl?" Songjae's face turned red with anger. Did he say it was a girl? How could that be when he only brought Jaehwang into that secret room. He thought that maybe they could have just mistaken Jae Hwang for a girl... He does have pretty and delicate looking eyes for a guy but he also had wide shoulders and was tall. He didn't look like a girl at all.

"And..." The clan member was about to say something but hesitated.

"And what?" Songjae replied.

"..."

"What is it!" Songjae shouted in frustration. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

"The boss wanted me to tell you to stop by his office."

"What? Ugh..." After hearing some more bad news, Songjae only grew angrier. "Okay, that's enough. You can leave now."

The clan member then replied, "That guy is really strong anyway. You should be careful too..."

Kwang kwang kwang!

Another loud explosion shook the base camp once again and this time, it was powerful enough to tear through walls and break down its supporting pillars.

"Ahhh!" Everyone outside the office screamed once more.

"Everyone, exit the building now!"

It was complete hell. The crowd of people that went to catch Jae Hwang panicked and rushed out to save themselves. However, there was a long-haired girl that walked calmly down the hallway.

Little did anyone know that that was Jaehwang in disguise.

"Wow, your body feels so fragile. Is there even anyone weaker than this?" She said, looking down at her hands.

She then felt Songjae looking towards her, she got back in her character and she continued to walk down the hallway softly as she was supposed to do.

"Oh my gosh! The groom! What is he doing here? Did he come here just to escape?"

"W-who are you?!" Songjae shouted.

"Uhh, Aren't you that girl's fiance? Are you escaping without her?" She asked him.

"How do you know this..." Songjae looked around with a hint of panic on his face.

He then noticed that the rooms were all empty and everyone had already escaped the building.

"You fool! This is an illusion! You're the one attacking everyone!" Songjae shouted. One of the clan members then ran and pointed a weapon towards the mysterious girl. When they heard his voice, everything then suddenly made sense.

"Wow, how could you think I'm just an illusion. How sad." She then wiped her eyes as if she's crying. That one clan member then dropped his weapon now that he felt bad.

"Well, I just..." The clan member said nervously, stuttering. "She looks hurt..."

A sudden surge of energy then came out of her palms.

Pang!

Pong pong pong!

"Argh!. My arm!"

The spirit used her magic to ram him against the wall.

Jeuk jeuk jeuk!

The entire place was shocked to the ground and that added more chaos into the mix. It didn't take that much from her since she's strong enough to cause a disaster on her own.

"Die!"

One of the members of the Daehyeon clan then drew his sword. He didn't really think they stood a chance, but they had to do something

Jaehwang was also strong but his strength won't amount to anything if someone was fighting in his stead. With that being said, Songjae thought that there's a chance that Jaehwang disguised himself in that girl's body, he thought that he could easily overpower him.

After Songjae realized it was an illusion, he was able to think of a plan.

Teuk teuk! Pang pang!

Another explosion had erupted, it threw all the furniture and all kinds of stuff into the air. He then used this opportunity to aim for the spirit's heart.

He successfully stabbed her and before she closed her eyes, he saw the face of a certain male hunter reflecting from it. He thought that his attack worked better than he thought.

"Ha... It's about time." He said proudly. He then stroked her hair and noticed how pretty she was.

"Was that it?" The spirit said with a smile as she stood up.

"Haha..." Songjae let out a nervous laugh as he saw her walking towards him. He realized that he underestimated her.

"Well, I'd like to surprise you but I don't want to be too hard on you. So you're a leader and yet behave like a bachelor even though you're engaged?... You better be ready to openly send an alimony check. Hahahaha."

Everyone else in the room tried to hold back their laughter.

"Whatever. Just get out!" Songjae shouted. The spirit then flew through a hole in the roof and disappeared. "Ugh..."

All that was left was the mess in the party from all that chaos. Songjae then stared at the hole on the ceiling with a smirk on his face.

Someone then walked next to him. He was a young guy wearing one of the Daehyeon clan's uniforms and he had red paint painted on his pale face. "That was some fight between you and your wife."

The guy said and Songjae's face turned red in anger. "We weren't fighting. I don't even know her."

"Ooh, I see. Haha. For a second there it looked like the two of you were having a moment."

"What are you talking about?! Nevermind, forget it," Songjae replied in frustration.

"At least you're still alive. I've never seen anyone with power like that. Did you even get her number?"

"Ugh. Do you think I got her number?" Songjae replied coldly.

"Haha, I see that you're not in a good mood, sorry. So, how will you deal with this later in the future?" He asked. Songjae was only getting angrier at this point. He had to halt his scheme and resolve everything that had happened.

"I really thought that trap would work perfectly. Damn it..."

Chapter 110

Nothing was going well for him. The story from the press and other clans didn't match up and it caused the people to doubt their claim.

"Assistant!"

"Yes, sir?"

"Bring Sooji here!"

His assistant then nervously replied, "She disappeared."

"Ugh, that useless woman," Songjae mumbled in frustration. Sooji wasn't the type to just disappear without saying a word.

He then heard the voice of Sasaki, someone from the Japanese clan that his clan worked with.

"Songjae."

"What is it?"

"I have a suggestion." Songjae then looked even angrier and turned to Sasaki.

To him, the reason his plan failed was actually because of Sasaki. He wouldn't be here to sort things out if she didn't break the spell in the secret room. He was definitely not looking forward to anything that she would have to suggest.

"It would be a good thing for you to be cautious of what you say," Songjae replied.

"Haha, wow, you seem really mad. I only have one suggestion and if you succeed this time, then maybe Jaehwang's friend can be taken into the Japanese clan."

Songjae then looked slightly shocked. Sasaki was a very important person in the Japanese clan and could recruit whoever she wanted if they were worthy.

"So you really think that's a good suggestion?" Songjae answered.

"Haha, think what you want. But how is it?"

"It's good. But, I'll need Sooji's corpse. Where could she have gone?" Songjae said, thinking out loud. Dead or disappeared, both were the same thing to him. He just needed to track the clan's previous movements.

Sasaki then smiled as he heard his answer. "We're in the process of tracking them at the moment. We also sent out our elites to assassinate..."

Jaehwang ran away with Sooji in his arms. They were able to slip away and escape with the spirit distracting everyone in the party. The biggest problem was that Sooji was left in a terrible condition. She was covered in blood and she had a difficult time breathing.

Jaehwang was taking her to an air base that was close by. He thought it would be quick and easy but he made a terrible judgment. The problem wasn't the distance, but the people that went after him.

If he wasn't carrying Sooji then he could attack them but he couldn't. He had to run in many different directions to try to avoid them.

Swoosh...

Something glowing and sharp suddenly flew past the side of his face.

—Careful, something's coming from your right.

The spirit warned him and he quickly turned to the left.

Whooshh... Pong

He dodged two shots but was hit by two more that he couldn't avoid. He got hit in the leg, he was about to fall but he was able to regain his balance as he pushed himself forward.

Pang pang pang!

He ran as fast as he could while dodging all of their attacks.

"Stop!"

Teuk teuk teuk...

Jaehwang was then surrounded with all that chaos.

He stopped running as it posed a threat for both him and Sooji. He then looked for the clan members that were attacking him. They hid in the dark with their black clothes and they moved like ninjas.

"You can't escape from us. Give up."

Jaehwang didn't answer the mysterious voice as he continued to look around. He then felt someone stabbing him.

"If you make things easier for us, then that would be great."

A male voice casually said. The spirit then shouted,

—Look out!

She warned him as dozens of people began to surround him. The spirit was able to sense their quiet and sneaky movements and she had a good idea on how to protect Jaehwang from their attacks.

—Hang on, I'll get rid of them.

"This is the end of the line." One of the people after them said.

It was true, they can't run anymore.

"This is the end for you." One of them said with a weapon in hand and Jaehwang just brushed it off with a laugh. Jaehwang saw a loophole in his weapon and technique so he was able to dodge it the moment he tried to attack him.

'I didn't want to have to do this but...'

As the situation continued to get worse, he was left with no choice.

Jaehwang carefully put Sooji on his back. He refused to give up on her. He was about to try something he had been practicing every day. It was something that he hadn't perfected yet but at that moment he had no choice.

—I have to try it. If I mess up then I'll need your help.

—Are you really going to try it?

—Yes.

Jaehwang replied. The spirit decided to help although she was nervous as neither of them could be sure of the outcome.

—Okay.

The spirit said and took a deep breath before handing him an arrow that he instantly launched. One of the attackers shouted,

"Ha, you call that an attack?" They noticed that he made a mistake and so, they had begun to attack as well.

"It's time for the finale..." Jaehwang said.

Whiii...

His body was then surrounded by a dense red energy. He gathered all of his strength and also began his attack.

"Die."

They noticed he was planning something so they shot a dozen arrows at him.

Pang... Pang pang pang!

He got a few hits but Jaehwang didn't even flinch. It didn't hurt him at all.

"Shoot him again!"

Swoosh... Swoosh... 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

They shot another barrage of stronger arrows that engulfed Jaehwang's position with a cloud of smoke. His clothes were ripped and his wounds were shown.

"New strong arrow!"

Swoosh... Swoosh...

Jaehwang used the arrows that he recently earned with his last level up even though he didn't have that much practice.

Pang!

The moment he pulled back the string, a red flash came followed by a deafening explosion.

Kwang! Kwang kwang kwang!

The area was then covered by a carpet of explosions.

"Duck!"

One of the clan members that went after him shouted. They all covered their heads and scattered as they tried to run away. The spirit then launched a missile-like arrow that chased them down.

"Ahhh!"

Pang pang pang!

The elite team that was sent to assassinate him turned pale as soon as they realized that they couldn't block or even dodge his attacks.

"Captain!" One of them shouted as they got worried about their leader. The entire area was then lit up with a bluish glow.

Kwang kwang kwang!

They heard that Jaehwang was strong but they were still shocked, realizing how powerful he actually was. There was nowhere for them to hide. They were sent to assassinate him but the tables seemed to have turned.

"Stop him!"

They started to get worried as soon as their numbers fell one by one.

"This isn't going well."

"Ugh..."

They were clearly failing and would possibly end up having no choice but to retreat.

—Looks like they're gathering together... This girl is so heavy.

Time was passing by and things were getting more difficult on their end as well. Jaehwang then overheard them talking and he learned that he was sent here to assassinate them.

—Kill him and destroy all the evidence...

—Yes, sir!

The others replied to the leader.

—He's too strong! We're gonna die!

—Just destroy him!

Jaehwang healed his wounds but he still sustained a lot of damage. But even so, he was still in a good enough condition to keep fighting.

He then launched something covered in flames.

Swoosh...

It was like a grenade disguised as an arrow.

"Darn it!"

"There was no way that they could dodge it."

Then...

Swoosh...

Jaehwang then launched an arrow that hit the back of one of their soldiers before it exploded.

Kwang kwang kwang!

The area was then covered with a haze of dense reddish smoke.

Teuk teuk teuk...

Sticks and rocks were flying everywhere and Jaehwang quickly checked if Sooji was okay. She was bleeding from her eyes, nose, and mouth.

"...J-jae hwang."

"Shhh, don't talk. I'll take you to a healer, don't worry." Jaehwang replied as Sooji struggled to speak. Her condition was only getting more and more worse as time went by.

Chapter 111

"Can you give me a hug?"

"Okay." Jaehwang carefully hugged Sooji.

"Being in your arms... It makes me feel a lot better..." She said with a voice filled with relief.

The spirit then shouted, "You have to hurry and save her!"

"Wait right here," Jaehwang said.

The spirit tried to heal her but it wasn't enough.

"The wounds are from the inside. We need to find someone else who can help... Keep fighting them off for now," The spirit said. Jaehwang took a look back at Sooji. "I can keep trying but I don't think it'll be enough. I'm sorry."

Jaehwang tried to keep himself calm through all of the bad news.

"It's cold."

"It's okay! Everything will be okay!" Jaehwang shouted while holding Sooji and she then nodded.

"No, it's okay. Things seem too tough right now. I'm happy that I'm able to see your face again... It's just how I remembered it." Sooji said as she stroked the side of Jaehwang's face with her hand.

"Just hang in there a bit longer!" A tear then fell down Jaehwangs face.

"I'm happy to be with you at least for right now..." Sooji said with her shaking voice.

"And thanks for all your help too" She said to the spirit.

"You're not going to die. We don't have to say goodbye right now." The spirit said with a smile. She tried her best to keep a brave face to make her feel better.

"I shouldn't have hurt you back then... I'm sorry... and... I love you..."

Those were her last words as her hand fell from his shoulder.

"No." Jaehwang said quietly.

A dreaded moment of silence then came.

"No!" He shouted with tears streaming down his face.

Jaehwang went back to the airbase and into the emergency center. He couldn't give up on her.

"That idiot" The first person to approach Jae Hwang was Dongchul.

"..."

Jaehwang didn't say anything, he just kept staring out of the window as he sat on one of the hospital beds.

"Was it the troops from the Daehyeon clan?"

"It's just an excuse. That Songjae guy really is the worst. How could he do this to his fiance..." Jaehwang then quietly said, "I guess I underestimated him."

Jaehwang was in deep regret. He was overconfident. He thought that Sooji would still be alive if only he had been more careful. "Who were those people that went after me?"

"I've noticed some people who were connected to this situation. I tried to ask the national hunter association about it but they were all unenrolled."

"I just don't understand it. I can see why they were sent to assassinate you but what would they want her dead for?" Dongchul said and they then heard a deep voice.

"The people who tried to assassinate you must have had to be someone unexpected." The guy said as he walked towards Jae Hwang. It was Choi-han.

"Could it have been the Japanese clan?"

"Of course it was. Every clan competes with each other while the Japanese clan gets all the praise and attention. The Japanese clan's treasury is filled with artifacts that they've taken from the others. They have something to do with everything that happened."

He handed him a knife that had a lot of strange designs marked on it. "I found this, I think it's from the ones that escaped."

He was sure that it was something that they had attacked Jaehwang with.

—Do you think you could take a look at that?

The spirit asked Jaehwang who still hasn't said a word.

"Can I take a look at that for a second?" Jaehwang asked.

"Sure. It's just a simple artifact but here."

"Thanks." Jaehwang said as he handed him the artifact.

Lee Juki Conscious Knife — Normal rank artifact

Owner: No one𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

Special skill:

Lifeforce extortion 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Hidden sense

The knife gave off an uneasy feeling.

— This could be it.

— Huh?

Jaehwang asked.

— We have to check everything first.

— Okay.

Jaehwang replied and handed the knife back to Choi-han.

"I need to be alone for a moment."

Choi-han nodded and replied, "The Daehyeon clan members have been assigned to a new hunting ground."

"Thanks."

Jaehwang was about to leave but Dongchul put his hand on his shoulder and said, "Hey, take it easy. You should rest for the day."

"Don't worry. I will." Jaehwang replied before he left the hospital room. He then went into an empty room and spoke with the spirit.

— Okay, what is it?

— First, I'm going to say this one thing. I couldn't tell you this before because of a promise I made with your ancestors. However, I realized that this is something you have to know.

Jaehwang tilted his head as he didn't understand what she meant at all.

— What are you saying?

— Listen carefully. Since I've decided to break the promise, I'll give you two choices.

— Okay.

The spirit then explained everything.

— Either you'll continue to live without knowing much just like what you're doing now or, you'll get to know your roots. All of your ancestors already had a destiny when they were young. I didn't think that I would be telling this so soon but you have to know what's going on.

— Destiny?

— That's right. I've been warned but you just have to be cautious. Your blood isn't necessarily mixed with your destiny.

Jaehwang was buried in his thoughts as he tried to make sense out of everything.

— But don't worry, you'll be fine and you have all the help you need.

It all was so confusing for him but Jaehwang just went along with it and decided to just trust her words. He then remembered the dream he had when he met his parents.

— Tell me.

Jaehwang asked and the spirit began to speak quietly.

— You must know your ancestor's true identity...

She then began to tell Jae Hwang everything she knew.

She no longer had a reason to keep quiet. It was a really long story and Jaehwang listened to it carefully. He was surprised about what he heard and he felt sorry for his ancestors. They should have taken a better precaution during their struggles to avoid themselves getting cursed. She told him how his ancestors spent a lot of time fighting because of the pack and now, he is his family's last hope.

— Maybe you could find some traces of who they were fighting with on that knife. They had used many spells... it's been so long so I couldn't remember too clearly but the moment I saw that knife, I remembered. This was the root to all of their spells.

— This is what they used?

— Yes. You'll be fighting with them in the future and you're gonna need someone or something to help you.

He got confused as he tried to sort things out in his head. The fate of those who punished his ancestors no longer made any sense to him. However, something made sense for a different reason.

— But, why?

— What?

— Why can't I understand any of it?

He asked and the spirit then whispered,

— They weren't just any strong gods that could punish them. Maybe that's why you're not getting it. All powerful Gods are equal in this world. Human emotions are meaningless to them. But how could their madness have to do anything with your family? They must have sensed something in them because if they didn't, they shouldn't have died in the first place.

— Did they murder them?

— No, not exactly that. They basically just cursed them and you have a chance to break that curse.

The spirit remembered something from a really long time ago. She told him the entire story now that Jaehwang had grown old and strong enough to be able to fight it.

— Are they strong? Could they stop me?

Jaehwang asked. If they were god-like spirits as strong as the one helping him, he wouldn't stand a chance.

-They are really strong. They trained for so many years to the point that you'd call them monsters.

-I see.

Jaehwang replied. If it was anything like Gwanjae's training then he understood how intense it could be. They seemed like a strong group of spirits. He knew that they had to be much stronger than he could imagine.

— Do you have like... your descendants?

— Do you think that we have a chance against them?

— Yes.

— Well... by the way, do you really think that there's just the two of them?

The spirit asked and Jaehwang nodded his head. Of course it could never be just two.

He knew that he could put off a good fight and he had a good chance of succeeding but...

— They've already finished preparing a trap.

Jaehwang then felt more serious and determined than before.

Chapter 112

—We're done with our third attack. We have moved to zone D4.

—I'll give you an update once we get closer to the base camp. We have moved to zone D11.

The Daehyeon clan went into a raid right after that incident and they gave each other updates through their headphones to avoid any mistakes.

A lot of people were injured and died due to the previous accident but the clan leader made sure that that won't happen again despite the clan being unsure if they would be able to handle their current mission. With the disappearance of his fiancee and the appearance of an unidentified woman, Songjae hasn't spoken about the situation at all over the past few days.

Besides, the media was now focused on other threats to the country and with the rampant cases of terrorist attacks, they lost the time to pay attention to anything else. The president has also been doing his best to keep the disaster rates in the country as low as possible.

[Is the Daehyeon clan a threat to the country?]

The Daehyeon clan didn't say much about that issue and instead, they just shared a raid with the other clan. A lot of other groups have been deployed in the same area as they were.

"They have caught 21 monsters so far in this raid."

"How much could they go for?"

"They should add up to 4 billion altogether."

The deals for hunted monsters were always quite high.

"So everything combined is almost 180 billion out of 190 billion?"

"Yes."

Everything was working out great and going according to plan.

"There's not enough of them on the pickup truck. Minus the small monsters that need to be hunted, we'll need more to join us for the other monsters. We're gonna ask some other soldiers from overseas to help us as well." 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

"Sounds good. We just need to paddle when the waves get stronger. I already contacted the clan leader to set things up so we could get moving."

"Alright."

Three days have passed and they were able to accumulate a lot of profit. They hit the jackpot. The supporting team prepared a lot of documents for their reinforcements and their clan master turned a bit cold when they showed it to him.

"How much?"

"Argentina has been completing their raids at the end of every week so we would be able to slowly evacuate without a problem. We could also get some help from the Northwest of China since they were only contracted for a month. If we make a request now, it's possible that we'll have them by tomorrow.

"What is the present power like?" Songjae took a moment to think for a minute before he replied to the support team captain.

"11 or 9 at the moment. Two more will be used until our reserved soldiers arrive. "

Three days have passed again and more soldiers joined the existing teams.

"Okay, I got it. Looks like it's time for a review."

"Got it, sir."

Now that he had enough encouragement and praise, the support team leader placed the documents on his desk before he went out of his office.

Songjae's assistant then asked him, "Why was he acting a bit strange towards you."

"Who knows."

Songjae wasn't able to make much progress on his plan for the Pyeongan project. They had a lot of soldiers at their disposal and they were promised a large amount of money.

Especially because the Daehyeon group's president left the job to him specifically, he was given a chance to take his first step into the loyal road.

The problem was that all of his schemes would have to be stopped and unfortunately, there's still another problem that he had to consider.

"I don't know if we can refuse it..." His assistant said.

He would soon run out of strength and they would need to find someone to replace him. Obviously, they had received a lot of suggestions now that the clan's information about their final goal has been made known.

"They've gotten stronger after being in the Alousu and because of the foundation in China, they were able to destroy the monsters that came in their way. What do you think?"

"It's left in the past."

"I see. Maybe this could be better sorted out in the future. " His assistant replied. Maybe in the future, their current president and the Japanese clan could team up together and share their strength.

The thought of the Japanese clan teaming up with them made him laugh but he also thought that it actually wasn't that bad. It was because of all those documents and folders that all of his worries disappeared.

America.

Justin Point lost all connections with the USA and the main cause was the feud between their current president and the Japanese clans.

"Darn it. I have no idea how this will progress." He wanted to fix up their secret laboratory. It was still a place shared with the father of the Samjeon church so he knew that he shouldn't be worried.

However, those documents contained dangerous information inside of them.

"Last year, the country affiliated with America went on an expedition in the Aloesu to reach Justin Point but they encountered a problem. The Japanese clan and the Samjeon church members launched a surprise attack and killed them all."

He further explained the details of their current situation with those three clans and how it could directly affect them.

The important thing was that Songjae never made any instructions there. Although the hunter's tracks had already been found, they still had other problems to handle.

"This is quite worrisome. Was this reported to the president of the clan?"

The evidence seemed to have just fallen into their hands. If they could team up with the American group and clean most of the mess that was made from the situation then things wouldn't be as easy as they think it would be.

"Sir?"

"What is it?"

"I think that we should grasp this great opportunity this time. We just have to think of a way to do it differently."

"That'll never work," Songjae replied to his assistant. However, the assistant already knew that he would say something like that so he continued talking.

"Maybe you could try to hunt. Don't you think that you might get that position if and after you succeed?"

"Hm..." Songjae replied, thinking about what his assistant had said. His assistant knew that he would be interested in having a chance to become president of their clan.

The Daehyeon group president. It was obviously an amazing title. The whole world would know his name. But how could he get that title? By participating in boring political arguments? Authority arguments? Moneylending? All of that was useless.

They weighed the scale for their plan and this time, it seems that it would take all of their money. They had a lot saved up but now, it's now almost completely used up.

However, Songjae knew just how to use what he had left. He thought more about what his assistant said to him. Maybe his plan would work out just as he wants it to.

"We'll have to stop the Pyeongan project eventually."

"I know. The assigned area was given by someone close to them."

"Well, the plan is great but I don't know how we'll go about it."

"No, we'll have time to perfect it," Songjae assured his assistant.

"I hope so..."

Pong...

Just as Songjae was about to speak, they heard the sound of a giant explosion. He then quickly grabbed a bottle of pills and swallowed to take in a few tablets.

"This always happens at the most inconvenient times..." His assistant quickly got a cup of water and handed it to Songjae.

"Hurry, take the rest of them."

"I'm going as fast as I can."

After taking the pills, Songjae took a deep breath and leaned back in his chair.

He took them to make him stronger. Choosing the path of a hunter was more like a risk that he took. When the monster laboratory was being developed, he volunteered to test their new advanced technology so he could get stronger. He talked with his grandfather first who didn't agree with it but he decided to go through with it anyway.

The biggest problem was that it only had a 50 percent chance of success. It was supposed to transform him and develop his skills. Of course, there weren't any overlaps when he started the procedure, but he had trouble with its side effects so he had to take some supplements to cope with the pain.

"...I should level up to rank 9... or maybe at least level 8..."

Songjae said with a fierce and sharp look in his eyes.

Movements were detected at the Daehyeon clan basecamp through their sensors. The radar was attached to the bus that they boarded and it detected up to five kilometers.

"Ugh, I'm bored."

They had a lot of sensors made for different types of monsters and their every attack would be based on the guidance of their navigation.

Four days had passed and they were almost finished with the monster hunt.

They've observed many monsters disappearing in the middle of the radar and there was a bump that made it look like something was hiding underground. Just what they thought, they saw a monster appear out of the ground.

...

At that moment, they discovered something new about that type of monster.

"These monsters aren't even resting at night."

He stretched his arms and legs before he gave all of his attention to study what they found on the sensor. He was surprised, he wrote down what he learned and he went to their team leader.

"Leader!"

"What is it?" The team leader replied.

"I found something really interesting!"

"What?" The team leader asked, he then stood up and read what he had written down.

"Are you sure you didn't make a mistake?"

"I'm one hundred percent sure."

"So everything's correct? This is really true?"

Chapter 113

"So you haven't taken this to the boss?"

"Not yet." One of the raid members replied to his superior.

"How... there are so many monsters to consider..."

"I can't believe it but no matter how many times I checked, the data seemed to be correct. This small valley has up to 60 monsters in it."

The leader got up from his seat and accessed the data log. He checked the time frame, erased everything one by one and shut everything down only to reboot it an hour later.

"This is really..."

"Isn't it?"

The radar showed the same result even after the reboot and he was still as surprised as before. Discovering a gathered mass of 60 monsters in a single area was better than gold.

"But, why are they here and so many?"

The raid member scratched his head at the leader's question. He didn't know why either.

"Maybe for copulation..."

"Copulation? Ha...?"

Click...

"Ha, this guy... good job. Always such a perfectionist."

"Yeah..."

"Entering into this place will be difficult but we can't miss this chance. We're going to have to be very careful."

"What if the herd of monsters has a leader?"

"A leader?..."

The leader took a deep breath before he answered, "If that's the case then tell me and I'll handle it... The valley is a secret area so everyone needs to be very careful and alert. Got it?"

"Yes, sir."

The leader went through the papers again and this time, he looked as if he had a headache. "This is a problem. If so many are gathered there then we could be in danger."

The raid leader reported everything they found to the Daehyeon clan presidents.

"We'll start our briefing..."

"Today at 3 am, seven of our raid members found a valley full of monsters along with the help of their leader. The raid leader wasn't completely sure about why they were there but we rechecked everything and it seems to be true." The assistant said as he showed them all of the evidence on a tablet.

Songjae read the data and replied, "Are they sure about this?"

"When the daylight came, they were able to make sure that it was indeed true. The location of the valley severely limits the use of our drones but even so, there's enough proof that this is true."

"Good. Do they think there could be many monsters with ranks of 8 and 9 in that valley?"

Songjae asked but they didn't give him an answer. They had to take extreme precautions since it would just take a single eighth-ranked monster to destroy their team. The raid master then tried to explain the difficulty that they could face.

"We would have to be very careful. An entire herd of 60 monsters with ranks sixth to eight could destroy us all. Especially if it's a ninth tier monster." The raid team leader said.

Songjae didn't seem angry at his response. Even he understood the risks they could face.

"Well, what could we do in this situation?"

"We won't have to worry about a 6th tier monster with our usual attack crew, but taking down a 9th tier monster would take a fourth or fifth tier hunter. We would have to get 60 top tier hunters to be able to handle it."

"Wow... 60 top tier hunters... Would we even be able to ask the National Hunter Association for that?"

"Maybe. Unless we have any other alternative options."

The leader then said, "Well... Our country does have Gwanghae. There's a chance that we would be able to find someone that could help us with this."

Everyone fell silent. It's true that they needed a lot of strong hunters but they all wondered if it's okay to ask Gwanjae for help.

"Do we have any soldiers that could maybe handle it? Gwanjae can't be the only level 7 hunter in our country," The raid team leader asked but no one seemed to agree.

Everyone knew that Gwanjae was one of the very few who was considered as the strongest of all. It would cost them a lot of money to get a soldier as skillful as him.

"So, in conclusion, you guys need help?" Songjae asked and they nodded their heads. "Well then, I'll find Gwanjae."

At that moment, Songjae had a big decision to make since it would have been such a shame if they gave up on that opportunity.

The next day, Songjae requested a precise report on the valley so he could plan out their advancement.

"How are we going to do this?" The assistant asked Songjae who was talking with Gwanjae at the moment.

"Gwanjae agreed to lead the soldiers on the raid," Songjae said and his assistant smiled. "Yes, he has decided to help us on our mission."

"But why is his face..."

"He has a condition."

"What kind of condition?..."

"We'll have to help them get rid of the Japanese clan."

"Huh? How are they going to do that?..."

"I already know all of that."

"This can't be true..." He thought that maybe it really was a condition. It meant that they would have to cut ties with them completely.

"The Japanese clan has a close relationship with the Samjeon church who are close to us..."

"..."

"I'll explain it a little bit further. We don't have to do much, we're already powerful enough as it is." Songjae then replied

"We really don't need them at all..."

The assistant began to get nervous as he watched their subtle argument.

"Will America even do anything? There's not much they could do anyway."

Justin Point's recovery? The recovery of the Oaks? Betraying the Samjeons? Even if they were sorry, something like that would be very unnecessary.

"We have to do it. If not then what Gwanjae said will happen."

"What?"

"Is it about the Japanese clan?"

"And?"

"We'll have to take all of the responsibility for what happens. They already had some decent proof against us. That guy is so annoying, isn't he? The Japanese clan makes up 20 percent of hunters in Japan. There's no way we could get away with an assassination."

"And they are very strong."

"They are, but what's the difference between us and them? We've helped them before, haven't we?"

The assistant then nodded his head.

"That is right. The Japanese clan and the Samjeons were really annoying in the beginning too."

"Well then..."

"Alright. We begin tonight."

"But sir, what if that thing about the monster's leader was not true?"

Songjae gave his assistant a slight nod. "There's nothing that we could do about it, it's not but if it is, then it would be a good thing that we're ready. They also said that the weakest monster there was an eight-tier monster.

"I can't believe they would blindly believe something like that."

"I know. But besides that, are there still people left in that place?"

There was a secret hideout for their assassination team.

"Yes."

"Good. let's handle it like this from now on."

"...What is it?"

"Is there anything up ahead there?"

"I'll go check," Dongchul replied to Jaehwang. They were close friends but sometimes when Jaehwang covered his head with a hood, he would wonder if there was still a human beneath it.

"Should we attack the Daehyeon clan?"

"That was the original plan. First I was going to get the evidence and hand it to Songjae."

"There aren't any monsters there, right?" Dongchul asked.

"I don't think there will be but I've already explained this. There could possibly be a lump of sixty monsters around there. Gwanjae was already contracted to do a raid for that.

"I see..."

"We'll check to be sure and we'll make our move while Songjae is distracted by their assassination attempt on the Japanese clan." Jaehwang had everything planned out.

"But what if Songjae realizes what's going on and fights back?" Dongchul asked.

"That could happen so that's why we're coming here. Songjae won't expect anything at all."

Songjae was in the process of carrying out his plan to assassinate the leader of the Japanese clan. The plan was simple. They would go to their hideout which was the best place to attack.

The hideout was located in the outskirts of Pyongan studio apartments. When the monster radar's alert starts, the assassination team will surround the safe house with their weapons.

Of course, it wouldn't mean that they would be able to handle everything. Their assassination team was big enough to surround their safe house but if half of them were to get injured or die, they would have to stop the mission entirely.

The next day, their clan had swarmed the valley for their raid and Songjae just stood there to wait for the outcome of their battle. He also wanted to join them in their fight but his skills weren't as advanced as his soldiers.

"Wait here a little longer."𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"I'm nervous." Songjae couldn't hide his anxiousness as he sat inside the clan bus.

Gwanjae did join them on the raid but even that wasn't enough to make him feel safe. He just quietly sat on the bus waiting to see how everything went.

"Is the raid still going on?"

"Yeah. The monsters were gathered in a very cold place but that didn't stop our detectors, everything will be done shortly."

"Phew..." Songjae took a deep breath and checked the monitor. It had a dark blue background with a lot of yellow dots.

"Is that where they are supposed to go?" His assistant asked. Songjae then pressed a button on the monitor.

"Why isn't anything happening?"

The results showed up but there were no monsters to be found.

"We might have missed it."

Songjae then thought of a meeting previously held with Ganja.

He felt like he was hiding something.

"Maybe all of this was a plan?" Songjae said and his assistant then looked a bit confused.

"Sir, even if that is the case, it wouldn't matter. You've already told them about the Japanese clan, haven't you?" 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"Right," Songjae replied. The leader of the assassination team should have already contacted Sasaki, the leader of the Japanese clan.

There's no way they could attack them. But if so, they would cause a lot of damage. Their deal with the Japanese clan would undoubtedly be broken off.

"How did the assassination go?"

"They're traveling back to Seoul but it's not happening there."

"Wow, we're pretty unbelievable."

"I know." Songjae simply replied. He was still deep in thought about the dangers of the monsters they could run into on the raid.

"I'm so nervous."

Chapter 114

"What are we going to do with her funeral?"

"We need to find safety first"

"Great idea."

He didn't know what Sooji would have wanted. Maybe she would have wanted to pass away in her parent's arms. However, Jaehwang felt that her death was his responsibility. He thought that his greed led to her death. He wanted to believe that it wasn't the end but nothing could change what happened.

"Was she happy?"

"Yeah," Jaehwang replied. She smiled before taking her last breath. He still didn't know what that smile meant but he would never forget it.

Jaehwang then checked the time on his watch and got up. "The raid is about to start."

"Well, let's get moving."

They wore their armor and double checked everything to make sure that they had what they needed right before they started.

Boom... Boom

Dongchul's heavy armor on top of his strong muscles made a loud thumping sound every time he took a step.

"Doesn't it sound great? This armor was specially crafted," Dongchul said, referring to his armored suit. Jaehwang had prepared his arrows and wore his best armor as well.

"Should we get started?"

"Okay."

They opened the door and walked outside into the cold wind blowing through the dense fog that shrouded the Japanese gathering in the distance.

[The Japanese clan gathering]

Jaehwang and Dongchul went on their way to get to the Japanese clan HQ. They encountered a lot of people walking through the crowded streets.

It looked to be a part of a town filled with low-income residents. Japan also seemed to be a place that had more cases of monsters in comparison to the countries around it.

Earthquake, Volcano Eruptions, and radioactivity pollution... After a very long time, there was a nuclear power generation accident in Fukushima that caused a really big problem. As the problem remained and grew even worse, the cases of newborn children having defects grew more rampant while the hospital rates blew through the roof. The mortality rate of infants had grown which caused the gradual migration of their own people.

They didn't know if Japanese politics had gotten any better but there was a big gap between the rich and the poor. Japan seemed to be slowly collapsing with all those problems. The place that it used to be no longer existed as the wrong power rose up and had gained control.𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

"This may be more difficult than we thought," Dongchul said as he began to feel anxious.

"Everything will be fine. Be sure to check your headset sensitivity."

"My headset sensitivity can't go up anymore."

"Don't forget to turn on the automatic translation... if you hear something you don't know then try not to make them angry."

"I know, I know," Dongchul replied as he put on a big coat. He needed a bigger one so he could wear his armor underneath it.

"Let's go."

"Okay."

Dongchul walked out the door while Jaehwang quickly gave their weapons a final glance. He took his time with his inspection but then he stopped and asked a spirit a question.

—Is everything good to go?

—Yes, everything is fine.

—Okay, we have to be extremely cautious.

The spirit knew exactly where they needed to go so she took the initiative and led them there.

But she suddenly stopped Jae Hwang.

—I'm worried about this.

After leaving the hotel, Dongchul began to walk towards their destination. He cut himself into a queue of people waiting in his path but he just let himself pass through them without a word. It looked like hunters were not welcomed in this place.

Tuek...

"S—sorry."

Something has hit Dongchul's leg and a kid quickly apologized to him. The kid saw the armor that he wore, he then took a step back in fear before he ran away.

"..."

He couldn't imagine something like that happening in Korea. After that, he recovered his focus and resumed his mission. He then glanced to the side and saw a big luxurious limousine. The door of the limousine opened and a lady stepped out of it. Dongchul watched and wondered where she could be going but she then began to scream as if she was in trouble.

"Be quiet!"

"Somebody save me!" The lady shouted for help, hoping for someone around to help her but everyone was completely ignoring her.

"Hurry up, let's go!"

"I'm coming! This lady is being fussy."

One of the guys then hit the lady in the head. She lost her consciousness and was thrown back inside of the vehicle. They then looked around to see if anyone was paying attention to what happened before they drove off. They definitely kidnapped her.

"Those idiots..." Dongchul stopped walking. He thought about following the limousine to see what was going on. After thinking for a quick second, he spoke into his headset.

—Jae Hwang.

—What?

—There's something I really have to do, my part will be delayed in the plan by 10 minutes.

—Is it that important?

—Yes, very important.

Dongchul replied.

—Okay then but try not to take more than 20 minutes.

—I'll be finished as fast as possible.

Ten minutes was already too long and another ten would be too much.

"This stupid lady is wasting our time." The guy said as he drove the limousine.

"You almost cut my hand during all that."

"Oh yeah, sorry." The other guy in the passenger seat replied.

They were on their way back to the Japanese clan HQ after kidnapping that woman. However... a shadow suddenly appeared in front of them.

"Hey! What are you doing! Aren't you going to move?!"

The driver yelled after rolling down the window. He wanted to just drive past him but the limousine wouldn't be able to move so easily since the road was quite narrow in the area they were driving in.

The unknown person just continued to stand in the way of their car. The driver then got consumed by his anger so he went out of the car to confront the person that stopped them in their tracks.

"Hey, fool!" The driver shouted as he threw a punch. Unfortunately for the driver, the mysterious man was faster with his fist.

Kwang!

"I—I..."

The driver was so surprised that he just stood there blankly and the mystery man wasn't done yet.

Kwang!

"What the heck is going on!" The guy who was sitting in the passenger seat asked as he got out of the car.

Kwang!

The mysterious man then walked up and destroyed the car. Seeing this, the guy in the passenger seat pulled up a sack and tried to sneak up behind him.

Bam!

He swiftly used his sword and turned his bags into shreds.

"W—who are you?!" The kidnapper asked in fear as he stepped back.

The mysterious guy then replied to his question. "Me? I'm the guy that's about to drive away using your car."

"What? What is this nonsense you're talking about!"

The passenger seat guy replied in anger. He got fed up so he took out his phone to call for backup but then, he noticed that the mystery man's eyes had turned dark.

Chapter 115

He couldn't even see it in his eyes as the mysterious guy turned his hand into a fist.

Pong!

He punched him and shoved him out of the way.

"Have you lost your mind?"

The mysterious guy then walked into the limousine and the lady who remained inside then started screaming.

"Ahhh!"

"Oh..." She said with a confused tone as she saw him wearing a helmet that covered his face. Although she didn't recognize who he was, his helmet made his head look like a goblin's.

"I'm not a monster, I'm just a passerby coming to the rescue because of the trouble that I saw."

"Oh."

Dongchul used the translator from his helmet. The lady then recognized his broken Japanese and realized what he was doing.

"T-thank you so much!"

"It's nothing," Dongchul replied.

The lady was noticeably thin under her baggy clothing. She had dark hair and looked to be in her early twenties. Dongchul's face turned red and he felt a little bit nervous.

"It's time! The Japanese clan is going to attack!" The lady said after he rescued her in the limousine. "You guys should escape! The hunters are going to be gathering for an attack!"

Everyone scattered around in an attempt to save their lives however, the two guys that kidnapped her remained in their place.

"You all need to get out of here! The Japanese clan soldiers are coming!" The lady shouted as she looked at Dongchul.

They thought she was a bit confused from everything that happened that day. All of them exchanged a confused look and didn't seem to be worried at all as if they didn't really believe or completely understood what she was saying.

"What are you talking about?" One of the guys asked.

"I'm serious! You all need to hurry!" The lady kept yelling for them to escape but no one was taking her warning seriously. Dongchul then spoke through his headset.

—Jae Hwang.

—What?

—It's time to start.

—Now? But I'm in the bathroom...

—Come when you're ready. Everything is good to go.

—Okay. Keep me updated in the meantime.

—Alright.

Dongchul replied. He stroked the brand new coat that he was wearing, thinking that it would surely be tattered because of the fight that was about to happen.

Boom...Boom...

He suddenly heard a strange sound near him.

"Huh..." Dongchul then quickly realized that it was his big heavy armor making up the noise every time he took a step.

"Oh... What is the name of that..." Dongchul asked the lady.

"Ogura. It's very dangerous around there these days. You have to be very careful."

"Really?"

"Yeah. But that's pretty much it about it. It's not the same as it used to be."

Dongchul turned away after looking into her eyes before his face turned completely red.

"Over there!" He shouted at the crowd of people walking towards them. Dongchul then got into the car and quickly headed to a building in the distance. He then took out one of the weapons that he packed.

"I have to live..." He loaded all of his weapons to prepare for a massive chaotic fight that was about to happen. "I have to be prepared."

He wore a holster on his waist that he filled with the weapons that he would possibly need and hoped that it would be enough.

For a moment, Dongchul felt as if there was a huge burden on his back. He also thought that he might be hearing things, thinking that he just heard Gwanjae's shout. He became familiarized with his voice due to the ten-day intensive training that he spent with him.

The more he heard his voice, the more stressed out he became. At first he thought it was just his imagination but even if he believed so, he still felt anxious.

"Calm down. It's just my imagination..." He told himself to try to feel better. It took a few repetitions but his stress actually started to disappear and was replaced by a feeling of excitement. "Great, the stress is all gone."

He was getting closer and closer to the crowd of Japanese clan hunters. None of them had plans to capture him alive and all of their weapons were loaded with an intent to kill.

But Dongchul wasn't worried at all. He kept a straight face and remained calm.

"Everything would be fine."

He kept silent until he got close enough to start his assault.

"It's time!"

Pong!

Dongchul used a weapon that was attached to his fists. He punched four enemies at his entry and sent them flying towards a wall where they bled and died in a matter of seconds.

"Get him!" One of the Japanese hunters shouted as all of them ran towards Dongchul. He wanted to run away but there was nowhere left to go.

As they were only a few inches away from him, he quickly pulled out a long sword from the holster around his waist to cut his way out of the wave of his enemies.

But...

"I thought they would die right away..." There was blood everywhere. He had to slash them three times to make sure that they were dead.

Pong Pong!

Kwang!

He used both of his fists and sword to attack anyone and everyone within range.

"Ah, this is really tiring," Dongchul said as he paused to catch his breath. He looked over to Ogura who stood close behind him.

"I usually don't fight girls but I can't risk sparing any of these hunters against us." 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"..." Dongchul explained their situation to her but she just stared at him without a word.

He turned his focus back to what was ahead of him and he started to feel energized now that their plan had started to unfold.

Kwang... Kwang...

Dongchul started walking to steadily build up his speed little by little until his speed turned insane.

Woosh!

Kwang kwang kwang!𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎

His feet made a loud noise every time his feet hit the ground as he ran. Some projectiles are flying over towards him but he didn't waver, he knew that he could block them all off.

"Everyone! Over here!" Dongchul shouted, leaving the area covered in dirt because of his movements.

Kwang!

Wheel wheel wheel!

The entire ground shook as if there was an earthquake every time he took a step along with the sound of a siren coming from down the road. The Japanese clan quickly got inside of those vehicles, leaving behind a dense cloud of dust due to some explosions.

"Ahhhh!"

Dongchul then heard the sound of people screaming.

"It must be a monster!"

"Back up! I need backup!"

The hunters that he fought against seemed to have gotten scared. Some of them even ran away.

"Things seem to be going well," Dongchul said to himself.

Jaehwang sat on the edge of a distant building, watching and waiting to enact his role in this mission. Everything was going according to their plan. While the Japanese were distracted with Dongchul, Jaehwang would pick them off one by one.

It was a simple plan but it was still very effective. Dongchul was doing a really good job at fighting them all off due to his muscled frame and the ten-day training that he had with Gwanjae.

"Now it's my turn." Jaehwang took out his bow and arrow. He loaded his weapon with four arrows before he crawled across the edge of the building to break into the Daehyeon clan's offices through their window.

He placed some adhesive pads on his hands and feet and that's how he was able to safely crawl onto the building and into the office.

—That looks fun.

—It is a little...

Jaehwang replied to the spirit. He broke into the office but he still struggled to see because of all that dust floating around.

—Can you scan this room?

—Sure.

The spirit started to check the room to find an overview of what they could get in there while Jaehwang kept on the lookout to make sure that no one else would come into the office.

He thought about the massive group of hunters fighting outside the building as he waited for the spirit to finish her scan.

—There's forty people in the room close by. Five just stood up and left out the door.

—Good.

It seems like they were having a meeting and would be occupied for an ample amount of time for him to sneak in and finish his part of the plan. He just needed to find the secret button and press it twice.

Click

They then heard something coming from outside the door.

Chapter 116

—We've been caught.

The spirit said as she looked out of the window.

—They're coming in?

—Looks like they're going somewhere else, luckily.

—Thank goodness.

Jaehwang let out a breath of relief before he launched a few of his arrows.

Teuk! Teuk! Teuk!

He aimed at the hunters outside and shot them in their heads.

—3, 2, 1

Jaehwang continued shooting arrows until he finished all of them.

Pong! Pong! Pong!

Swoosh... Swoosh

Two other hunters from down below then started to fire back.

—Spirit! I need your help!

—Got it!

The spirit used her magic to control the arrows that were shot towards them and returned them all at once. After that, the enemies then tried to shoot her but she flew into the air and dodged them. She then took out one of Jaehwang's weapons and pressed its button to spread a white powder around her. The dust traveled through the door and made its way into the other offices in the building.

After checking if it had already spread, Jaehwang pressed the button again and a small light started to shine. The light instantly grew brighter, engulfing everything with a bright light.

Jjjjjjjjjj Iii... Pang pang

It barely made any noise but it ensued chaos. All of the monsters as well the other humans that came in contact with that white powder except them died instantly or left to struggle and fight but unfortunately for them, that wasn't all. Lava began to come up from the ground and anyone who stepped on it melted like cheese.

The place was completely wrecked.

The fire was roaring high all the way up to the roof and while everyone was panicking, most of them seemed to have forgotten the fight and escaped to secure their own safety. However, there were still many who were focused on taking down Jae Hwang.

But they were in for a big surprise. Mercy wasn't part of Jaehwang's plan. Jaehwang hid behind a shelf and quickly dodged their attacks.

He wasn't using his usual arrows, he was using exploding arrows that were even stronger than the last.

"Help!" Their leader named 'Ryuji' shouted for help and many of the hunters quickly ran towards him.

"Ryuji!" A healer from their team quickly came to the rescue.

Ryuji was in a very bad condition and the healer started with his arms. One of his arms was broken and the other was badly injured. He got his wounds tended but he still needed to take a little rest before he could get back in the fight once more.

"Thank you, Kenta. Keep an eye on everyone else too," He said.

"I will. But..." Kenta didn't finish his sentence. He wore a shocked look on his face before he fell onto the ground, revealing an arrow on his back that came out of nowhere.

"No!" Ryuji yelled as Kenta collapsed. "Our healer!"

Their healer was gone. Kenta had been with them for 10 years. He was a part of their family and they couldn't just let him go like that. They covered his body and shielded him so he couldn't get hurt anymore. A crew would be able to get him out and take him to safety soon.

The door then slammed open and a group of soldiers came charging in.

"He was hit by an arrow," Ryuji shouted. The soldiers who came through the door were an attack team that came as backup.

"Take this injured person to safety!"

"Yes, sir!"

The soldiers carefully pulled the arrow out of him before taking him away and as they picked it out, they recognized who owned it. It was like a trademarked arrow.

Deuk deuk deuk...

They heard the rain of arrows coming in once more.

Kwanggg!

A gigantic sonic boom appeared followed by a string of light. The sky glowed as if it was down and returned to normal a few seconds later.

Kwang Kwang Kwang!

A series of explosions shook the ground. Objects were flying everywhere. Two of the soldiers were caught in that mayhem. It stormed through the air and caused it to light up again.

"Wow!"

Everyone was amazed however, he wasn't paying attention to it at all. He noticed how dangerous things were but he wasn't worried, he's used to this. Jaehwang then realized that it was now the best time to attack since most of them were now distracted.

[Exploding arrow!]

Kwang Kwang Kwang! Pong Pong Pong!

His strength mixed with the strong force of the arrow flew through the air at full speed. The arrow was then divided into two in midair and took out two enemies. More of his arrows were multiplying and his enemy began to notice it.

"Hey! Look out!" One of the soldiers said as he pointed at the hail of arrows that were about to come.

Jaehwang then pressed the button on the side of his headset and spoke.

—Dongchul, let's go.

—Huh? Already?

Dongchul replied with a confused tone but he was happy that they were finally finished. But, of course, they weren't going to retreat quietly.

"Ahhhh!"

A blue energy suddenly exploded out of Dongchul and gathered onto his two fists.

Jiiiiiiiii... Jiiiiiiiii...

It made a strong tingling sound before he shot it from his fists like thunder.

Kwang Kwang Kwang!

His blue lightning went all over the place and destroyed everything in its path.

Pong Pong Pong

"It's a monster!" 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

The enemy soldiers suddenly collapsed and started to bleed. But, the disaster was not finished yet.

Pong Pong Pong Pong!

Kwang Kwang Kwang!

A massive amount of debris fell into the ground due to that explosion.

"Cough... Cough..."

Everything was finally stopped and Dongchul collapsed onto the ground to catch his breath. All of that coughing came from the excessive amount of dust and smoke done by his enemies.

"Hahaha."

Dongchul turned around as he heard a loud laugh.

All the chaos and terror caused at the Japanese clan HQ left behind loads of damage, leaving the entire area completely wrecked and most of their soldiers dead.

The Bileons sent a report about what happened. Their suspects were two men and they couldn't find much about their perpetrators. However, they found enough to know that one of them was a level 6 monster hunter.

The Japanese plan was not going to let them get away so easily. They were determined to find out exactly who they were and track them down to get revenge.

Obviously, they wouldn't be satisfied if they just caught one even though that's all the information that they had, they were focused on finding both of them.

"Our family can no longer live in Japan. Please take care of them."

"Ah, well... I... Why me?..."

"I am sorry to trouble you, I have no other choice." He then kneeled onto his knees and begged.

"I don't know." He replied.

Jaehwang just wanted to get back to his room and rest. They were all currently on the escape vehicle brought by the support team. While they were on their way to Korea, Dongchul was begging him to help him find a place for the girl that he saved named Ogura.

Apparently, she had nowhere to go so Dongchul didn't want to just abandon her there. It didn't seem that difficult to him. Her family was just her two younger sisters and they just needed a place to sleep in.

Jaehwang wasn't agreeing to it but Dongchul knew he was warm-hearted and accepted the plea eventually.

Besides, if she didn't go with them to a safer place, then she and her family would most likely be dead. Dongchul explained as much as possible to make him agree to it and it worked out. Jaehwang finally agreed to take them to Korea.

"What are we even going to do with them there?"

"You'll have to make sure they have everything they need."

"What! I never agreed to that!" Jaehwang shouted.

"We'll behave." Ogura said, cutting into the conversation. She could understand Korean quite well.

"Don't worry, we can figure this out..." Dongchul replied anxiously. Sweat was dripping down from his flustered face.

Her two sisters were a lot younger than her. One was a middle school student and the other was a high school student.

Jaehwang remembered Ogura helping Dongchul during the fight.

—You're quite strong for such a small looking person.

—Thanks, hahaha.

He decided that maybe the situation wouldn't be so bad. Dongchul never mentioned it but after a few years, he had reached his limit of accumulating balance in his mind and body during his battles.

It all started years ago when they went their separate ways. He took the hunter procedure and trained. Just a few months later, he was kidnapped by the Daehyeon clan. They experimented on him and tortured him for years. He still couldn't believe that he got away.

He lost himself, he became a monster and was soon given to the Billions. It looked as if everything was fine but although his body's condition was okay, his conscience wasn't because of what he went through for years.

Although in a way, it felt like the family that he needed at that time but it didn't feel real. He wanted to go find the orphanage but he wasn't able to, it was nowhere to be found. Luckily, he soon found his best friend and felt like he had someone special once again. But sometimes, he still seemed alone.

Chapter 117

Jaehwang reloaded and repackaged his weapons after he got back to their headquarters. He was still a little tired but he still had an unfinished work to do.

He received a call from Mr. Hwang about all the details on the mission. He was told that he should not share anything about it with the others.

—How's your rest going?

—I'm finished...

Jaehwang replied to the spirit while he was packing up for his mission in Kyoto.

—Also, what do you think I can find in Kyoto?

Jaehwang asked the spirit, he still needed to ask her about it.

—Even if I find what I'm looking for, it's strange.

—What?

—I'm going to Kyoto to find that magic but I'm still not too sure about it. It might be in a different place.

—Where do you think it could be?

—Anywhere in Kyoto.

—Anywhere? What do you mean?

—I have to gather some energy for that magic but what if I can't gather some good energy? Many people have become permanently weak after they've been exposed to all that negative energy. It's been a long time since I've seen a spell that caused that much damage.

—A long time?

—Yeah. It's been 500 years. It makes me wonder about what they did back then, maybe their energy was much more powerful than anywhere else.

—But it's been 500 years...

Jaehwang said as he couldn't believe how long it's been.

—Well, you better get going now.

He was supposed to be resting since they got back to their HQ but he was no longer thinking about that. After he received the information about the mission, he made his way to Kyoto since they were still in Japan.

—We should track down those guys from the Japanese clan that tried to assassinate us.

They couldn't get close to the Daehyeon clan at the moment but they could find the people from the Japanese clan that was sent to assassinate them. Mr. Hwang helped Jaehwang and gave him some information to find them, but it wasn't enough.

—We'll surely find those people who used that magic.

The people who tried to assassinate them were currently traveling somewhere to escape the consequences of their actions but Jaehwang won't let them get away. They were a big part of the reason for Sooji's death. It was important that he had something fast enough to travel with and luckily, he got his help from Dongchul.

Although Dongchul didn't like to just hand things away like that, he decided to help him. Jaehwang was about to leave through the window before he noticed that Dongchul and Ogura were still busy talking with each other.

"I'm going now."

Dongchul looked at him with an annoyed look on his face and shouted, "But where are you going!?"

"It's a secret."

"We'll go with you!"

"No, stay here," Jaehwang replied and quickly walked out of the door.

Dozens of shadows quickly ran inside the darkness of the forest.

"Stop." One of the shadows said and every one of them stopped on their tracks.

"Will we find the East sea after we get across this mountain?"

"RIght. If we make it past the ocean, we'll be free from Korea's anti-aircraft defense system."

"Stop all of the tension and tell us. This place could be the most dangerous of them all." Said Sasaki, the leader of the assassination team.

They have been constantly on the run ever since they tried to assassinate Jae Hwang. They decided to travel through the Eastern Sea to erase their tracks as they ran towards the metropolis.

"We're all so tired."

"I know but we can't rest just yet."

They were all very tired but they couldn't stop running. The scary point was that their very own information network was the one who shared their information to the military and police.

They were made up of 47 people at the moment so they've decided to form a truce. Their forces in North Korea were pulled out prematurely and now, their best decision was to run away. They couldn't call for help or communicate since they had to keep their tracks completely clean.

"If we go to the Deajin Port, then we'll be sent to those waiting for us in North Korea. Let's go, everyone!" 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

"Yes!" Everyone shouted as a reply. They cleaned up their footprints from where they stood and flew up into the air.

However, what they didn't know was that they could still be seen by a certain someone even in the darkest skies.

"Why didn't they buy anything?" A guy said as he looked at a monitor, he then placed some ice cubes in his water and drank it.

"I'll go and buy it."

"Those idiots... How many drones are there?"

"There are 500 of them."

"Good."

"Leader! The Hunter Officials of America plans to visit you soon."

"Great. Give me the information about their location... what are they coming for?"

"They said that they wanted to talk about Russia."

The team captain smirked and sat back in his chair comfortably. Following their steps were all too funny. They traveled through the air to hide but they didn't have to work that hard to eliminate their tracks. Even though they were working hard on the run, they could still easily be found.

"How is everything going?"

"We're almost done with the arrangements but the impact from the fight was quite severe.

"So, the usual?" The leader then took a deep breath. He wanted to act as if it wasn't a big deal but the problems were in fact, huge.

An elite group of level six and level five hunters were sent out to assassinate someone. That team was made up of 50 people and now, all of them were on the run to avoid Jaehwang's wrath.

"I guess we'll have to figure something out."

"Should we send out a warning to Mr. Roy?"

Mr. Roy worked with Mr. Hwang as some of the top leaders in their team.

"Sure. I can't believe there's this much damage."

He picked up a receiver and then...

"Huh?" He looked at the monitor and there was something that looked like a bird... he moved the mouse and took a closer look.

"What is going on?" The assistant next to him asked. The team captain took another sip of his icy water and replied,

"Looks like someone else got a hold of the information about their location."

"What?!" The assistant said with a voice filled with worry and shock. Both of them knew exactly what it could have been and that's why he was so worried.

"Someone is trying to catch the Japanese assassination team."

"Who do you think it could be?"

"I'm not sure exactly who but, maybe a monster?" He replied.

"Will they be okay?" The assistant asked. Although they were powerful, they didn't know who or what they were running into.

"It's hard to tell. I have to contact Mr. Roy," The leader said as he picked up the receiver.

Stomp... Stomp...

The sun quickly rose above the mountains. Of course, they were very cold and after waking up from a nap, they got themselves back into the skies.

They couldn't stay in one place for a long time since they were on the run.

"Open the magic information monitor."

It was an item that would help them find out if anything magic related happened in an area.

"Yes, leader!" Sasaki said and they all stopped. Each of their shadows grew bigger as they got close to the ground for landing. After sitting for a while, they began to clean up a little and tried not to draw any attention towards them.

"This place..."

"It can't be good." The leader of the group said as Sasaki put her gear up into a tree. It seemed like a safe place but they still needed to be cautious... he had a bad feeling about it. They tried their best to stay warm as they sat on top of the Taebaek Mountains.

"Stay alert everyone, anything can happen." The leader then handed Sasaki a piece of paper. She bit her finger and wrote something using her blood.

[Long-sighted nocturnal eye]

He could see anything through the day and night.

"There are no monsters here..." He said as he checked to see if there was anything dangerous nearby. They were almost finished with their journey but somehow, he sensed that there was something dangerous above them. "Everything seems fine."

Sasaki then went up into the tree to rest. They felt like they could finally rest and regain their energy. But then, they heard something.

Swoosh... Pong

Chapter 118

Suddenly they heard a big crash come out of nowhere.

The leader then got up instantly and alerted everyone to escape.

"We're under attack! Take cover!"

Everyone then rushed around finding somewhere or something to hide and take cover. They didn't have enough energy to use their magic at the time. Only a few seconds later they heard the scream of someone who was shot by something and instantly died. They saw arrows coming from afar and up above.

"There arrows..."

Sasaki said as she watched one fly by.

When they saw an arrow, they knew exactly who it was.

"Leader!"

One of the team members said as everyone was panicking and didn't know what to do but Sasaki was stuck in thought.

'How are we going to get out of this'

Someone had already gotten shot in the head and all of them were too busy running around and hiding to try to defend themselves.

'It's him.'

Looks like Jaehwang was able to successfully track them down.

"Number 6, 7 and 8! Keep an eye on him! 41! Load up the weapons!"

"Yes, leader!"

They said in reply to Sasaki's orders. A team member watched closely at the arrows as he tried to see where they were coming from.

Swoosh! Swoosh!

Most of the members were running away.

Number 41 went to the member that had already been shot in the head and grabbed the arrow stuck in him. She used a skill to examine it.

[Memory tracing]

A blue light started to appear from her hand and her eyes turned entirely white.

"They're coming from... North... Location... Location..."

She kept saying "location". Her eyes soon went back to normal. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

"They're coming from the North direction! Four kilometers away! There's only one person!"

"Good job!"

Swoosh.. Pong!

Another arrow flew by hitting another person right in the head.

"They're coming from the North!"

Everyone then began moving towards the North to capture the person who was shooting the arrows.

"It's the enemy! Kill him!"

Yes, leader!"

All of them got their weapons and quietly ran to the center of the mountains.

[Hideout]

Sasaki's magic surrounded the entire team and all of their eyes started to turn blue.

She was giving all of the troops energy to fight against the enemy.

[Bravery increases! Silent deer-like footsteps! Destroy the enemy!]

One by one the new strength grew into them increasing their energy. Their bravery increased and they gained the ability to sneak slowly across the mountains as quiet as a deer.

For the last step she got the paper with the blood all over it and it started to glow.

Pong pong!

Another arrow flew out of nowhere and shot yet another member in the head. However, this time it just bounced right off leaving the member uneffected, unlike before. It was the result of the magic.

"He made a big mistake."

Sasaki said with a smile on her face.

If he was like any ordinary hunter then he wouldn't be able to attack any distance outside of 4 kilometers.

They've lost three team members so far but they are now prepared. Besides, there was only one enemy so he was outnumbered. If he was only four kilometers away then they could get to him within two minutes of quickly going up the mountain.

To kill a level 7 monster hunter they would have to be very careful and precise with everything they did and every step they took.

"We're going to destroy him."

Another arrow flew near them but those were no longer a threat to them anymore. With their magic protection everyone was sure to be unharmed.

They went on their way and began walking the four kilometer distance.

But, they couldn't tell exactly where the enemy was.

He couldn't have been staying in the same place the entire time. They looked everywhere but couldn't find him.

"Split up and find him...!"

Sasaki shouted.

All of the team members then scattered to find where he was.

Swoosh! Pong!

Another arrow flew right by them and into a tree causing a big hole to appear into it.

"Check over there!"

Sasaki shouted a bit anxiously.

"West... South... About three kilometers away."

"This is hard. He seems to be moving fast."

After arriving at their destination of three kilometers.

They were getting close to finding him but they were running out of time.

Swoosh! Pong!

Another arrow shot right into one of them but it went right through them as if they were a ghost.

The arrows were strong but the magic was stronger.

"We all need to attack him separately but we have to move faster..."

The endurance of the spell was wearing off.

"Okay."

The team members responded.

"Let's hurry and destroy him so we can be on our way."

"Yes, leader!"

Pong! Pong! Pong!

Everyone instantly began running trying to find a place to hide.

The arrows then stopped for a moment. But of course, they weren't done for good. Hiding in the mountain during the night was the best as it was harder to see in the dark.

"Be sure to erase any tracks!"

Sasaki warned. Ten minutes had gone by and they were still continuously trying to escape.

"Leader! We're running out of time..."

"Darn it... Alright."

She replied and took a deep breath trying to calm down.

They were running out of time to keep hiding around.

She began to think how they could lurer the enemy in faster.

"Why don't we have any kind of traps?!"

There were currently only 40 team members left in their group...

'We don't have enough people to trap him ourselves.'

He was quickly getting closer.

They were still running around trying to find him but he was moving quite fast so they weren't able to keep up with his exact location.

"I think I know what to do."

Sasaki said.

Her plan was to use one of them as a decoy to lure him close where they could find him.

"Let's begin!"

"Yes, leader!"

They all looked everywhere with tired eyes. They were looking for a place where the enemy could have escaped.

But... The spirit was watching them from afar.

-We should split up.

-They're doing quite a good job so far. What should we do?

Jaehwang asked as he watched the assassination team. At the time he was just observing and no longer attacking.

-Let's keep following the plan. Did you notice the magic they were using?

Jaehwang asked. He was actually purposely dragging on the time. He couldn't find their tracks in Kyoto due to the magic so he was wondering what kind of magic it was exactly.

-It's a very powerful type of magic. She's clearly an expert at it.

-Interesting.

Jaehwang said in reply to the spirit as he continued to watch them.

-Well, shall we start the hunt?

He said as he quickly got back up and back into action.

[Tiger Hunter]

He used his top rank Tiger Hunter hiding skill to be able to get close without them noticing.

But of course even with that skill it would still be a bit difficult.

"Phew..."

Jaehwang couldn't just carelessly use his tiger hunting sense. Usually he would only use it when it was absolutely necessary.

"I can't spare one person."

The enemy then instantly said.

Chapter 119

"Remember your steps!"

The assassination team leader said as everyone continued to look for the enemy. Blue energy came out of their hands and surrounded them that caused them to divide into twenty people.

Swoosh... Swoosh...

The twenty of them soon divided even more into eighty people. Sasaki, their leader, was using a special high ranked skill to double their team members. All of them were surrounded with smoke and thick dust as the spell was casted.

[Dark clouds appear!]

Whoosh

The smoke was everywhere. It was so thick that no one could see anything. The fog spread even more and into the silent darkness.

"We're surely going to get him this time."

"Good. Everyone, get in your hiding places."

Everyone then went into their individual hiding places.

They didn't have any time but from then on they were going to wisely use the time they had to make.

-This is going to be easy.

Jaehwang had just the right plan to catch them.

-What do you think they have planned?

Jaehwang could see blue light from about twenty people scattering around in every direction.

-It looks like they're struggling...?

The spirit asked as they watched them.

-Looks like it.

They stood there watching for a moment while they decided on what to do first.

Jaehwang wanted them to try to escape but maybe that would have been too much of a risk. Although they didn't seem too professional, he wanted to stay on the safe side.

-Spirit?

The spirit already knew what he was thinking before he even explained it.

-I got it.

A red light appeared with a wild animal silhouette running at the speed of light inside of it.

The formation of the assassination team then began to change. It looked as if they were preparing for a war with dozens of members lined up in a certain order.

While everyone was focused on the spirit's animal silhouette running, Jaehwang was already on his way up into the tree to hide and attack.

After reaching a spot in the tree where they won't be able to easily see him he began to shoot arrows.

Jeeuuu Jeeuuu Jeeuu...

[Exploding Arrow]

Pang!

The arrow exploded and flew up into the air.

When catching a glimpse of it the arrow looked as if it flew up into the sky. However, if you took a closer look you would have been able to see that the arrow broke into pieces and spread all over the area.

Pong Pong! Pong! Pong Pong Pong!

"Ahhhh!"

The arrows came falling down in hundreds of pieces as if it was raining. It was a fatal attack.

Everyone was getting affected by it. It was a horrid scene.

"Great."

Although his hands sting and were a bit sore from the shooting, it was nothing new.

In the past he developed so much knowledge and experience with arrows he knew how to handle all the consequences that came with it. Everything was now easy for him.

"We're under attack!"

"Ahhh!"

Jaehwang then got down from the three still using his tiger hunter sentence. Among all the scream noises he began to quickly move through all the thick fog without making a sound.

"The fog is lifting!"

One of the members shouted as they ran up ahead with a few more of them and they stood in a straight line. Although the line covered the woods almost entirely but after they were finished they fell into an illusion.

"Well, look at this..."

The spirit said right before breaking out into laughter as they watched the chaos unfold right before their eyes.

Pong pong! Pong pong pong! Pong! Pong!

"Ahhh!"

Continuous screams and panic filled the forest as Jaehwang shot arrows towards as many people as possible.

"Die!"

The spirit shouted as they shot the arrows.

"It's going great."

She said with a smile on her face.

Jeenuk!

Jaehwang continued to shoot arrows, weakening the magic spell and shooting the team members one by one. But then, suddenly the spirit began to slowly step back. Seeing that made them feel more confident and began to run towards her. That was their mistake.

Swoosh! Pong!

An exploding arrow launched causing all of the members to fly into the sky due to the impact.

Jaaakkk! Jiiikkk! Pong!

"Ahhhh!"

It was like a raging storm coming through the forest that created red dense fog all over the area.

"Everything seems to be going great."

Jeu Kkk

"Argh!"

Their leader was steadily running until she felt a sharp pain in her head that caused her to stop walking. The sharp pain began to affect the strength in her magic. Sasaki then took one more step forward and her energy began to gather up inside of her.

It was making her much stronger but the problem was that a little time before the energy inside of her came from the other members making them weaker.

'An annihilation'

"Keep running."

"Yes, leader!"

Sasaki said to the members.

'Maybe I misjudged.'

The thought that the Japanese clan was made up of twenty of the most elite troops helped keep her at ease. Although that thought was basically just bait, it helped her feel more hopeful of the outcome of the situation.

However, that confidence was shattering.

'This is not good...'

She said with a worried look on her face. If she were to turn around then all of the members would have to as well. She was becoming very angry due to the affects the current situation was having on her team.

"Turn up the power."

"Yes, leader."

They had a break free plan. The assassination team was a total of twenty people and no one could attack the enemy. So far they had been running 30 kilometers with a dead end.

Then... a danger alarm began to go off inside of her head...

Tak Tak!

Sasaki then flew into the air the moment she had that thought of danger. Blue dust then showed up into the two of her hands and there was a flash along with a collision as she held them together.

Kwang kwang kwang!

She then fell and crashed into the ground as the impact was too strong to control.

"Ugh, it's not working."

Jiiiikkk...

She picked herself up and her armor had become bruised and dented due to the explosion impact. She also looked down on her left arm to see an arrow stuck into it. A very small arrow was somehow able to pierce through her armor.

"Looks like he's hunting."

Sasaki said with a laugh. He was disintegrating the spell with the arrow.

She could tell that he was a naturally very talented hunter with powerful skills passed down from his ancestors. He wasn't like any other hunter but he didn't seem to be so strong in using magic. If he was good at how much more powerful could he be? The Japanese clan realized that he would be pushed away as an outsider if people were to know his capabilities.

In that place there was a strange fate awaiting for Jaehwang. The ancient Japanese spell had begun and he was able to do just what he had planned. He was able to reestablish the spell by going one level higher. Since then he was able to block them out no matter what.

"This can't be."

Sasaki said in a worried tone.

They were only getting even more trapped. There was absolutely no way to escape. But then...

"Forgive me!"

Sasaki said as she lifted both of her hands into the air. The other clan members had an extremely shocked look on their faces seeing such a thing. But, what happened next was even more surprising.

She then cut open her hand and without any blood falling onto the floor she gathered both of her hands and walked forward.

[A blood offering]

All of the blood soon soaked up and she then stared at it and shouted,

"I summon you!"

Pong!

Red energy light exploded into the air scattering everywhere forming four red figures.

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

Four giant stone shaped pillars fell from the sky out of nowhere placed on each side close to Sasaki. On the pillars were hundreds of writings engraved into them and energy was emitted out of them filling the spaces between them. This was called Jeonju.

The moment the Jeonju crashed into the ground black energy light began to emit from the center of Sasaki.

"I summon you!"

She shouted.

"Arghhhhh!"

More and more red energy light began to show up and cover her entirely causing her to start to become noticeably stronger.

"Hahahaha... I'm strong!"

All of the energy quickly gathered towards her at the speed of light. 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

"More! A little more!"

She focused on the energy until it was all finished. She continued to grow stronger and stronger by the second.

Chapter 120

Whoosh... Kwang!

Arrows were still falling from the sky but it was no longer worthy of their attention.

"Ha, these arrows..." Sasaki said as she caught an arrow in her hand and broke it. Her blood came out because of her wounds but it soon disappeared. She had gained a regeneration skill.

All the bones in her body were noticeably strong by the fact that they could now be seen even through the armor she wore. It looked like they've grown to their limits. She clearly had a high boost on both of her strength and skills. Sasaki's armor looked like more of a burden now that it was torn open because of her transformation.

"Arghhh!" Sasaki shouted as she readied herself to fight.

—Wow.

—Well, this is not good.

Jaehwang said after they watched Sasaki's transformation.

—What do you mean?

—Maybe we could just fight with a stick or something...

Jae Hwang fell silent the moment he heard her reply.

—It was a joke. Hahaha! 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚

Jaehwang was standing on a rock that was only two kilometers away from Sasaki. He went over there so no one would be able to notice him easily.

—Stop joking around. Do you know what this means?

—Of course. It's like a level up transformation but it was made possible through a spell. She looks like she knows a lot about this...

—Level up?

—Yes, a level up. Some advanced sorcerers were weak in terms of their physical capabilities so to make up for that, they'll take the strength of others to protect themselves. By using a blood sacrifice, they could maintain that power depending on the quality of what they've used. That could probably last about forever, arrows or other weapons won't help at all since they could now heal themselves right away.

—How strong is she? How much time will it take to defeat her?

—Her attacks shouldn't be too strong. The real question is, how much can she maintain that form. As long as you could avoid her attacks then you should be fine. She's probably only about 5th or 6th tier after her power boost.

—Anything else I should know?

—Her mobility and durability should be really good. I'd say it would last about three hours. Either you break that spell by killing her other clan members or wait around for three hours until her spell wears off.

—Alright.

Jaehwang replied as soon as she finished her explanation. She didn't look so powerful and apparently, her attacks wouldn't be so strong. He could fight her right away and since they were in the mountains, he could play around with all of his advantages.

—I'm ready.

Jae Hwang with a voice filled with confidence.

—Okay. But remember, I don't know exactly what is going on and how this will go.

The spirit replied. They had to understand the area that they were moving to.

—Alright, thanks.

Jaehwang knew exactly what to do...

"Hmm, I'm going to need some help if I'm going to catch them," Jaehwang said as he thought about it. He needed time to prepare.

—Can you help me?

He asked the spirit.

—I can't, this is something that you could get some hunting experience from.

Jaehwang then took a deep breath and gently pulled back the bowstring with his right hand. He closed his eyes and with a hint of confidence, he went over his plan.

He remembered how he would hunt wild pigs in the mountains a long time ago. They were also fast and strong but he was still able to hunt a lot of them. Jaehwang and his father would always hunt them together and as his father would watch them take their last breath, he would ask him,

"Isn't this fun?"

"Yes!" Jaehwang would then reply with his words filled with joy.

Jiiiiiiii...

"Stupid fly!" Sasaki shouted as she punched a rock that was much bigger compared to hers.

Kwang Kwang Kwang!

The rock was then broken into pieces and was scattered all over the place. Obviously, that wasn't a problem for her thanks to her monster transformation.

Swoosh... Pong!

An arrow flew into the back of her head and right before then, a few rocks came in at the speed of a cannonball. All of the trees that surrounded her were torn down due to all of his explosive attacks.

"Die," The monster thought to herself. Jaehwang kept hiding after attacking, leading their fight into a game of hide-and-seek that lasted for about an hour. At first, the monster thought she could instantly catch her enemy but she failed. She looked around but she couldn't find him, all she knew was that he couldn't have run away to escape.

If they weren't in the forest then she could easily catch him and kill him. Little did she know that he was hiding between a big tree and a rock to waste her time as much as possible. He waited for the spell to wear off as he waited for the right time to start his assault.

'It's time!'

He prepared his bow and arrow.

Pong pong pong!

"Arghh!" The monster shouted as a few arrows buried themselves in her back while Jaehwang kept his presence hidden as he attacked.

The monster's eyes kept blinking from her normal dark brown eyes to red.

"It's dangerous." He continued to stay hidden, pretending as if he had escaped as he shot his arrows behind the trees and rocks from a distance.

"Arghh!"

Pong Pong Pong!

He threw around a lot of rocks and sticks to mess her up. He continued to harass her with his simple attacks as he prepared himself to start off his plan. He kept this on while using his [Tiger Hunter] skill to move around without being seen.

—Shoot!

The arrow flew through the air and hit the monster causing it to roar in pain.

"Come out and fight me for real you coward!" The monster shouted.

—Does it think that I'm stupid?

—Maybe.

Jaehwang replied but then again, this wasn't a fight, this was a hunt.

—If you two were to fight face-to-face then they would probably run away again.

The spirit said.

—Let's see.

The spirit remained hidden in the trees as he kept her eyes on the monster and her other clan members.

—Ready?

—Ready!

They were finally prepared and ready to go on with what he had planned.

[Arrow Barrage!]

The spirit could help him this time.

Jaehwang held both of his hands together. A full moon came out of the sky as he called upon a lightning that struck him and slowly, he became stronger and stronger.

[Strong Arrow and Exploding arrow!]

Whoosh! Pong!

A gigantic sonic boom occurred that ripped through the skies with its piercing glow. It flew through the sky and reached its target. The monster tried to run away but unfortunately, it caught up to her.

Poconggg!

Another arrow came in like a cannonball while the other crashed into the nearby tree.

The monster fell into the ground because of the gigantic impact that shook it. She was left unable to move and although she couldn't see who did it to her, she knew that it was Jaehwang. She could no longer fight back. She had become too weak to heal herself, it was as if she was on the verge of death.

"I..I need to eat."

She grabbed a handful of fallen leaves from the ground and stuffed it in her mouth. She felt as if she couldn't breathe but she felt her senses coming back by the minute.

"This... Isn't working." She started to crawl away in order to escape, but that was her mistake.

She wondered why she had to suffer that way. Maybe the transformation was a big mistake. She thought that she should have just used her clan members as a decoy so that they could escape one by one.

Chapter 121

Tak...Tak

Something suddenly hit her head as soon as she realized that her enemy was moving in closer.

'It's watching me.'

The hunt wasn't over yet.

Swosh... Pong

He shot another arrow and it went into Sasaki's arm.

Swoosh... Swoosh swoosh...

Pong... Pong... pong...

He riddled her body with arrows except for her head. She wriggled like an earthworm despite the arrows that were buried in her body. She was now too weak to heal herself.

Jaehwang had no mercy within him, he had gotten used to hunting monsters and animals. If the monster could endure it for a little more than it would've escaped. She had a lot of arrows inside her but she was still far from her last breath.

"Please spare me!" Sasaki begged.

With those words, the hunter actually replied and she heard its voice for the first time. It was a voice that belonged to a young man and he wore a headset that enabled him to translate his words into their native language.

Unfortunately, what he said wasn't what the monster was hoping to hear.

"Hmm, your back looks fine. Looks like I should shoot again."

He said right before he shot another arrow.

Kwang!

"Spare me, spare me!" An arrow landed on her back and she shouted in pain.

Sasaki pleaded once again but Jaehwang just shot another arrow which she could no longer endure.

She had used all of her strength. She was confident about her spells but it seems that she had underestimated the abilities of her enemy. With a sense of shame, she then began to stand up.

—It looks like she's all out of energy.

She finally got up, she walked back for a few steps and healed herself from the wounds that were caused by her hunter.

—Should I attack once more?

—No, we're done.

The spirit replied and Jaehwang nodded in agreement. It seems that the monster would die if they attacked it one more time. There were about 200 arrows in her body and it was now struggling to move.

Jaehwang didn't want to kill her.

Tak...

Jaehwang then walked over towards the monster, he was finally able to approach Sasaki.

"So, how's it going?" Jaehwang said as a terrible attempt to start up some small talk. He wasn't wearing the headset so he didn't know if Sasaki would understand what he's saying.

-—Shouldn't you wear the headset?

—Ah, right, I forgot.

—Here.

—Ugh, this one is dirty... Buy me a new one.

Jaehwang remembered when the spirit owed him something because of a bet and that was how he got the headset.

Teuk...

"Can you hear me?"

"..."𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

He didn't get an answer so Jaehwang adjusted it and tried again.

Teuk Teuk...

Even after he adjusted the settings, she still didn't say a word.

"Say something."

Jaehwang tried to get the monster's attention but it seemed to have been ignoring him. He reached into his waist and got a knife. His plan was to use the knife to help the monster take out the arrows stuck inside of it.

He needed some information that the clan leader worked with Songjae. That's why he knew it would be a bad idea to kill it. With that, he took a deep breath and approached the monster in front of him.

"I'll help you," Jaehwang whispered to her with a hint of anxiety. He didn't want to be so cruel but after living his life as a hunter, he learned what he needed to do to survive.

Besides, that person was responsible for Sooji's death. He did the right thing, in a way. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"Huh?" Jaehwang said with a confused tone. Something was strange. If the monster was injured that much then it wouldn't even have been able to stand at all. Jaehwang then started to doubt its moment of weakness.

—What is this?

—What?

—This thing should be dead already.

Jaehwang examined the arrows inside of the monster just to see that its wounds were already healed. Jaehwang then asked the spirit once again.

—Is it dead? How is it still moving?

—She should be fine because of her natural protection and healing ability. Would it be a good thing if you killed her? Try to give her a nudge and see what happens...

The spirit suggested. He went to track them down to avenge Sooji's death. The most important thing right now was that he didn't fail on what he intended to do in the first place.

"Sigh..." He sighed and sat down on the ground. His shadow grew tall as the sun began to come up. As time went by, he began to feel more and more tired.

The spirit sat next to him while eating a chocolate bar. She then quietly reached out her hand towards Jaehwang to offer him a piece of her snack.

"This will make you feel better. Try it."

"..." Although he knew that it wouldn't make him feel much better, he took it anyway.

He left the Japanese clan in the mountains now that he had gotten his revenge.

By that time, the Koreans were able to revive the Pyongan area. A lot of clans joined in and in the process, they were able to finish it faster than what they had expected. They received their stocks along with all of their other options.

But of course, the clan weren't satisfied with just that.

The stock market gave them a fair share of headaches, however, all of their hard work paid off with the amazing results that they've procured.

Unfortunately, the Daehyeon group lost their investments and their stocks failed miserably. It was even all over the media.

[Daehyeon clan continuously loses investments]

[Will the Daehyeon group continue with this streak of failure?]

[What will come of this situation?]

Jaehwang found out that they had been cheating around with their stocks when he broke into their laboratory. He then sent it to the media anonymously to prove their claims.

"It seems that they have brought a lot of shame and disappointment to their name. They tried to hide their illegal acts but they have been caught by an anonymous individual." The news reporter stated on the live broadcast.

Jaehwang placed the collection of files on the table where Gwanjae was sitting. However, Gwanjae didn't even open them before he looked up at him with an aloof expression. He didn't understand why his expression was so dull.

"They are my responsibility. It's not your place to take them down." Gwanjae said as he took the documents. Obviously, he wasn't going to read them. "Why are you doing this?"

"..."

"I'm clearly the one who's left to pick up the trash in this situation."

Deu deu...

The desk suddenly began to shake.

"What do you think the media and the officials of the World Hunter Association would think of me when they hear about this?! Do you know what this means for me?!"

Crash!

Gwanjae slammed his fist into the desk and broke it in half.

"I'm sorry," Jaehwang said with his head held down in shame.

Of course, Gwanjae usually didn't like the idea of them working with their nation's Hunter Association but it was a responsibility that he took pride in.

Jaehwang began to feel sad and angry with himself for disappointing Gwanjae. He thought that maybe he had made a mistake.

Chapter 122

"What should we do?"

"First we need to team up with the Japanese clan and decide from there." Gwanjae tried to come up with a plan to save their name.

"But are you sure that's going to work? The Daehyeon clan's name already has such a bad reputation. Maybe we can just call the media channels and pay them off to stop them." Jaehwang suggested but Gwanjae just got angrier. They were so deep into the problem and it seemed as if there was no way out of it.

"When is the exposition?"

"It is scheduled at the beginning of next month."

"Alright, I guess we'll focus on the Daehyeon clan and the president until then."

"Okay."

"And keep an eye on the Japanese clan as this situation improves."

"Got it."

"Don't disappoint me," Gwanjae said and Jaehwang exited the room with his chin still down. "Rumi,"

"I found it!" Rumi shouted as he ran into the room.

"What's going on?" Gwanjae asked with a confused look on his face.

"They were out yesterday on a raid."

Gwanjae tilted his head the moment he heard Rumi's words. "They were on a raid?"

"Yes. They were found in South Hwanghae Province. They went out on a raid early in the morning yesterday. They were brought back safely and they are now currently receiving treatments for their sustained injuries."

"No, No," Gwanjae said in a worried tone.

"The raid team didn't call for backup or anything? Are you sure about this?"

Many high ranked hunters were on the raid so Gwanjae didn't understand how anything could have gone so terribly wrong. Lately, there had been so many monsters showing up across the country so a lot of hunters were sent into their nests to hunt them down.

Rumi then took a deep breath and replied, "It was because of Jaehwang."

Jaehwang made a really big mistake that affected everyone. Gwanjae's eyes widened in surprise at Rumi's answer but then his frown turned upside down. Jaehwang was an advanced level hunter. The other hunters that had the same license as his were still not as skilled as he was.

"Haha... is that so?" 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

"Yes, sir."

"Hm... Are we going to need him again?"

If he was able to save those high-ranked hunters then maybe it would be a good thing to keep him around.

"You could recommend him."

"Me?" Gwanjae asked and Rumi replied,

"Yes. You know him best and you helped him improve even more. Besides, he has much more experience than the other hunters. I think that he would make a great recommendation."

Gwanjae thought that Rumi did have a point but he still wasn't completely sure about it. Jaehwang was strong but he still needed to be careful and not think that he's just invincible.

"Hmm.." Gwanjae was still contemplating. He was going to deny it at first but after hearing Rumi's reasoning, he decided that maybe it would be a great idea to give Jaehwang another chance.

"Do you think that they would still have a normal life as a hunter?"

Jaehwang already had a high status and some fans.

Originally, Gwanjae didn't want him to join the group because they had too many members in the past. Just getting onto the team was extremely difficult. They would be judged according to their talents and value towards the team and if one were to be chosen, the hardships won't end there.

"Okay. Do you think he'll make it?" Gwanjae asked after he agreed with his idea. If Jae Hwang would be able to pass their evaluation, he would surely be the best member of their group.

"Well..." Rumi replied as if he forgot what he was going to say.

"..What is it..."

"It seems that lately, no one was able to get past the evaluation."

"Huh, that must be the catch..." Gwanjae said in a worried tone.

'True and he has no self-awareness...' Rumi thought to himself.

"Look at that person."

"What about it? It's just some clan. That person..."

There were whispers coming from everywhere. The two of them watched as the crowd gathered together in groups of threes and twos.

—Those Idiots...

—Hey, calm down.

Jaehwang said to the spirit as he tried to listen to their whispers.

—Looks like someone's in a bad mood.

—No, I'm not.

He was trying to see if anyone was whispering about him since he was the one to blame for what happened yesterday.

[We would provide you with all the weapons that you would need but you are permitted to bring your personal weapons if you so desire.]

He connected to the internet in search of the weapons that they needed. He wanted to buy a new set of gloves since the one that they have gives off a bad odor. The reason he used those items and weapons instead of his own was that his personal weapons were either broken or had become dull at the moment.

However, he won't be able to get his personal weapons now that he's there. He had spent so much of his money on weapons so they really worked well while they lasted.

"Some of these weapons are cool."

"They're like a work of art."

Those weapons were everything but ordinary, every piece of it was made and crafted by the best weapon developers, the Item. It was the best of the best but none of it was special in his eyes.

"What kind of weapon is that!?" A hunter shouted as he stared at those sets of weapons. The weapons that remained inside of the protective glass had their brands carved on them.

One of the hunters then curiously said, "But they're not from the Aietem..."

A lot of high-leveled hunters were gathered into the shopping area so they could see those artifacts. However, Jaehwang just didn't understand what made them so special. Besides, there was nothing good about their price or their design.

—Are you going to buy something?

—I don't know, they're basically useless.

Jaehwang replied to the spirit. A stream of energy then came out of nowhere and surrounded him right before a fancy black cloak appeared on his shoulders.

"Ooooh!" The others in the room watched in awe.

Although the weapons that he had were remarkable, the sudden appearance of that cloak looked like a scene taken out of a movie.

—You're doing this on purpose?

—Of course.

Rather than hiding his weapons, he decided to take everything in the open for everyone to see.

"W-What clan are you a part of?" Said by the woman who walked up to him.

A hunter's set of weapons were usually provided to them by their respective clans. His head was covered with a hood so no one could see his face and that made him look cooler.

"Advanced" Jaehwang was tired so his answer was short but the people still showered him with their admiration.

"A-Advanced!"

"Woah! That's so awesome!" All of the other hunters around gasped and whispered in awe.

Jaehwang didn't care for their attention but it was nice to be around with the hunters that had the same rank as him. His hunter license was one of the rarest kinds but that's fine, the hunters that surrounded him weren't too far behind him in terms of skill.

The woman went away to get him a weapon according to his clan name but she couldn't find anything. Was there anything even there for him in the first place?

Chapter 123

"T-That name..." The lady stuttered. Jaehwang then instantly got up from his seat and just walked away.

"..Huh?" The woman then got up and went after him. 'He's so cool. Where is he going?!'

His face was hidden but that made him cooler compared to everyone else. She followed him and at the moment they reached the corner of the building, he disappeared right before her eyes. She tried to look around but she wasn't able to find him.

—Isn't it great being famous?

—It's tiresome.

Jaehwang used his [Tiger Hunter] skill to hide and to avoid the others that could sense him, he went to the rooftop and tried to relax.

-Finally...

Jaehwang said as he took a deep breath and leaned back onto the ground. After all of that attention, he needed to take some time for himself in a place where it's peaceful and quiet.

-Doesn't the sky look so clear today?

-Yes, it looks amazing.

He followed the advice that Rumi gave him to try to get to know the other hunters but it didn't seem to work out well.

"There's a raid starting at 12:00 AM up to 1:00 PM. I hope that you all could join the others for lunch and also, the raid squad's lodging has already been scheduled for its assigned members..." Announced by a voice coming through a big speaker from the center of the building. Soon after the announcement, all of the hunters had gathered into a certain restaurant.

Jaehwang couldn't think about eating and just enjoyed the scenery with his head facing down or maybe he just had an upset stomach after eating.

Someone saw him lying on top of the building and she said, "Ah... Yes. Right, this way. Yes. The place will be open until next month. Yes. I'm sorry."

"..."

—What?

—Shhh, I'm trying to listen...

Jaehwang said as he eavesdropped on their conversations from inside the building.

"Okay, mom. Are you doing well? Are you eating? Don't hurt yourself okay? Just think about getting better."

He listened to the conversation and it sounded like someone's mother was in the hospital.

—It must be hard.

—I know and it seems that her leg was injured.

From the sound of it, it seemed to be a girl. Maybe she was 17? Or maybe 15 from the looks of her height. She wore a prosthetic leg and after her phone call, the girl took a deep breath and walked into the restaurant.

"Sigh..." Jaehwang watched as she walked away out of his sight.

—Are you interested in her?

—Yes.

—Why?

—Because she reminds me of me from a couple of years ago.

Their situations weren't the same but seeing her made him think of himself when his face became ruined after that car accident. Although she struggled a little to walk, she seemed quite confident.

"We will form your team composition in the squad headquarters. I'll explain what happens next when everyone's in order."

"Group A!"

"Group C!" Said one of the leaders standing on a podium in the room. He wore his military uniform as he called the others that belonged in his group.

"Hi!" Jaehwang said as he tried his best to look nice. There was one guy and one girl wearing the same colored uniform on their team.

"Hi, I'm Yun Jeongsu. nice to meet you." Jeongsu wore a power suit and he looked strong. He introduced himself and shook Jaehwang's hand.

"My name is Jeon Jaehwang."

"My name is Nami."

"I'm Geunsu."

"And my name is Yuna."

They were all part of the same clan besides Jaehwang. Although that wasn't a problem, they were lucky that they were familiar with each other and other than Jeong Su, their team was made up of girls. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚

Jaehwang then smelled a strong scent of perfume and wondered how much perfume could someone possibly wear. Three of the girls were standing together and maybe that was the reason behind that.

The guy then walked up to them and with an angry tone, he said, "You three are not helping the squad at all!"

"Is it possible if we could just work alone?!" One of the girls said but the guy then rudely shouted,

"Look at this! How will you be able to get anything done with a leg like that!?"

Jaehwang then instantly turned around to see what was going on and he saw the girl that he watched earlier. She clearly looked upset by what he had just said.

"It is the boss' right to divide the responsibility of the monster hunting tasks."

The squad composition couldn't be changed. Moving their teammates was still possible but there won't be enough if someone were to go in alone. It wasn't as simple as just adding a new person to help them hunt, it would take a lot more to recruit a new one.𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

Jaehwang then went to him and said, "Well, maybe with all that needs to be done, there could be room for at least one more person... Right?"

"What do you mean?" He asked as a reply to his suggestion.

"It's going to be difficult, I think that we should get all of the people that we could just to be safe."

"Hm..." After a moment of thought, the boss decided to agree.

"Great," Jaehwang said in relief.

"Are you sure you can handle this?" The leader asked Jaehwang and the girl.

He looked at the girl's artificial leg with pity. With a situation like that, hunting could be dangerous. It was very common for a hunter to risk their life for a mission and although they had a healer, healing could be impossible depending on the situation.

Handicapped hunters would usually end up retiring. Even when they retire, they would still have their skills and they could live the rest of their life easily just like any other person would despite their disabilities.

Jaehwang then raised his hand.

"What is it?" The leader asked.

"I don't like this squad, I want to switch to a different one," Jaehwang said. His squad members then looked at him in shock.

"Huh..."

"We didn't know you felt that way..." Jeongsu said.

"Sorry. I just don't think we'll work well together. That's all. No hard feelings, right?" Jaehwang replied casually.

"I know what's going on..." Nami said.

"Huh?" Jeongsu asked. Jae Hwang than said,

"What's the number one rule of being a hunter?"

"Save one's life..." One of them answered. That was one of the first rules that all hunters learned.

'Save one's life.'

Years ago, a thousand hunters risked their lives to save 50 people from a monster invasion. Only 10 hunters made it out alive in the end, but their sacrifice was greatly recognized. They were proud.

"Are you guys trying to dishonor that rule right now?" Jaehwang looked around and saw the others agreeing with his words.

Somehow things were going great. They couldn't possibly say something back on something that could brand them as someone who's dishonorable.

"Listen here! Do you think you're that smart?! So are you going to be our sacrifice?!"

"Y-Yes! Those old fashioned rules are not a problem! Is it a problem that I want to switch squads because I feel that the hunters on my team aren't skilled enough?!" Everyone then looked over at his squad members. His members then looked at him and said,

"Not skilled enough?" One of the girls asked.

"That's right! all of you are lacking!" Jaehwang replied.

"Ha..."

"Who are you to have such an attitude towards me?"

Whooshh

Jaehwang was then surrounded by a clear light made with energy and all of the other hunters in the room watched in shock and awe. He just stood there, completely calm and in silence as those things floated around him and surrounded his squad members.

"W-What's going on..." The leader asked.

"Don't be so annoying," Jaehwang said and then he noticed someone standing in front of him. It was a girl. She was a lot shorter than him, she almost looked like a small child.

She reached out her hand towards him and asked, "Do you want to team up?"

"Huh?" He was confused as to why she would want to team up together with him. "You're changing teams?" Jaehwang asked in a bit of an annoyed tone but the girl continued to reach her hand out as she shook her head to say yes.

"Would it be okay even if there are just two people on a squad?" Jaehwang asked their leader.

The leader then quickly looked through a few of the papers he was holding and replied, "Looks like it would be fine. But, do you two really think it would be a good idea?..."

"Let's do it."

"Awesome."

Jaehwang and the girl then shook hands.

Chapter 124

The others were still in the process of establishing their squad while Jaehwang and the girl were all set and ready to go. Of course, those who were a part of his previous squad were angry about everything he had said but Jaehwang didn't mind it at all.

"Excuse me..." The girl said to Jaehwang.

"Ah..." Jaehwang then looked behind him to see who it was. The girl then pointed at a bench on the other side of the room and said,

"Can we talk over there?"

He then followed her over to the bench where they both sat down.

"I would like to apologize about what happened," Jaehwang said.

"No no, Don't worry about it, I'm sorry too," The girl replied casually.

—She does seem really strong.

—She is.

Jaehwang said in agreement with the spirit.

"Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Jaehwang, a level 7 hunter."

"My name is Seongbin, level 8 hunter."

"Level eight?" Jaehwang replied in shock.

"How old are you?"

"Seventeen."

"Wow," Jaehwang said in awe. She was only seventeen but she's already so strong and advanced. The more she talked, the more surprised he became.

"I've been training since I was 13."

Jaehwang walked over from the vending machine and handed her a drink.

"Your leg reminds me of something. But your injury doesn't seem to slow you down." Jaehwang said, she then smiled and replied,𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

"Don't worry about it."

Jaehwang mirrored her expression and took a sip from his drink.

"You seem really strong too," Seongbin said. Obviously, she was strong but from what she had seen, Jaehwang and her were pretty close in terms of skill.

"You must have really good eyesight.." Jaehwang replied. He was known as a very powerful hunter who was recognized by everyone everywhere he went.

"So, how did you start? Becoming a hunter I mean..." Jaehwang asked and Seongbin took a deep breath and drank some of her soda before she answered his question. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

She told him her entire story from when she was 13 all the way until recently.

Fortunately for her, she had received a lot of requests to participate in raids taking place all over the country ever since she became a hunter. Thanks to her outstanding skills at such a young age, she was branded as a very strong and reliable hunter. She was later accepted into a small but powerful and fairly well-known clan thanks to her father. However, one day she got into an accident while fighting off a monster on a raid that caused a severe leg injury two years ago.

She continued on explaining everything to Jaehwang.

"Oh, wow..." Jaehwang said feeling terrible about her story.

He felt bad hearing about what had happened to her yet she still continued to chase her dreams and that was what he found impressive. Especially because of the fact that she fought against such a high-leveled monster.

"Our entire raid squad almost died that day and we even failed our mission. My leg was bitten off by that monster and our healer couldn't even fix it. Ever since then, it's like I've always had to be supervised whenever I enter a mission. It's such a shame, I used to be just like everyone else but nevertheless, I had no other choice than to get myself together and keep trying even though it's still really difficult."

Jaehwang then told her the story about his car accident and his parents. It must have been fate that caused them to cross paths. Just as when everything was starting to collapse, everything seems to have become brighter.

He took another sip of his soda, still feeling a bit terrible about her story. He actually had no reason for joining Seongbin's team, he just wanted a chance to get to know her better.

—Stop!

The spirit shouted at Jae Hwang.

—Quiet.

—Drink your soda alone!

—If the grape flavor wasn't so expensive then I totally wouldn't have drank it but I can't waste any money by just not drinking it...

He took a refreshing sip from his soda and asked, "How're your supporting skills?"

Every raid needs a type of support skill in one way or another.

"It's not bad, it usually does the trick but..." She hesitated to finish on what she was saying.

"But?"

"It's quite useless now that my leg is left in this condition... The attack reaches about 50 meters but I can't, not that fast..."

"I understand..." Jaehwang replied in a bit of a sad tone. He could see how sad she felt about not being able to properly participate in her missions like everyone else. "Hey"

"Yeah?" Seongbin replied.

"Do you need a lot of money? Jaehwang calmly asked.

"Money? I wish I had enough of it."

"Really? Well, would you maybe like to borrow some?"

She looked at him with a confused expression. He then handed her a piece of paper and said, "Take this. It's a map of the entire raid area, this will make things a lot easier. And... if you need any help then just let me know."

Seongbin took the paper and looked at it for a second.

"Wow... Thank you so much, I really appreciate it." She replied and Jaehwang smiled back.

"No problem. You already have it in you, so you could definitely do it on your own."

"There's something I'm curious about," Seongbin asked.

"What is it?"

"Catching all these monsters and selling them would earn me a lot of money... how were you able to do all this?"

"Well, I've been doing this for a while and was able to pick up a lot of tips and tricks. I spent a lot of time saving up and collecting lots of money to use in case of emergencies or anything like that."

"Interesting, I'm impressed." She replied.

"Is there a certain type of monster around here that you would like to know about?" Jaehwang asked and Seongbin thought about it for a moment before she answered him.

Chapter 125

Seongbin sat there and thought about his question for a moment. It seemed that he had given it a lot of thought.

"Are you sure?"

"Completely," Jaehwang replied.

"Hmm." While still feeling a bit hesitant, she thought about it a little more. After a little while longer she finally replied, "I will have to take responsibility for the hunter's safety."

Jaehwang then nodded his head and said, "This will make it easy."

"It seems so."

Everything seemed to be under control so nothing could possibly go wrong. Capturing the monsters on the raid would be quick and easy. However, they weren't necessarily a squad since there were only two of them on a team and one of them had an unwell leg. They had a good plan and strategy but it was best that they would still be wary of anything that's dangerous.

He looked hesitant but Jaehwang took a deep breath and shot an arrow.

Swoosh... Pang!

It flew into the sky and down to its target. He looked confused since the arrow wasn't going where he intended it to be but Seongbin looked at it with a surprised look on her face.

"Ahhh!" Seongbin screamed as she looked up into the sky, she couldn't believe what she was seeing.

Jijijijijijijijiji!

Boom!

After a loud explosion, a giant monster flew out of the sky and into the ground about 200 meters away from them.

It was a fourth tier monster that had a wingspan of eight meters. The monster was flying in place in the sky as if it was hiding until the arrow managed to hit it and caused its fall. Seeing a monster like that around in this area was pretty uncommon since their hiding skills were exceptional.

"Wow, was that thing hiding in the sky?" Jaehwang shouted in shock. He had studied about those types of monsters before but he had never seen one of them.

An anti-aircraft weapon was installed so they could attack the fourth tier monsters without using much of their powerful skills. All they had to do was aim.

"So now that that's done, can we just relax?

"Well, I guess so!" She said in reply to Jaehwang's question. Jaehwang found a computer network and typed in the information that he needed.

There wasn't much on the computer. Although they were relaxing, they still needed something to help them detect the monsters so they could stay out of danger. However, the information provided just needed a password that they didn't know.

He then took a closer look at the information but no matter how he looked at it, he still didn't understand a thing.

"I think we might be here for a while. Everything seems to have changed a lot around here. I wonder if there were some changes on the hunting grounds..."

They were in a cold and relaxing area however, they would be in trouble if they couldn't figure out the networking signal. Their leader trusted Jae Hwang, especially that he would be able to perfectly do everything as he instructed.

"Thanks for everything so far."

"Wait."

Click!

He was finally able to figure out the code to get what he needed.

"Wow."

They went back to the leader. Seongbin then called Jaehwang's name.

"Jae Hwang."

"Huh?"

"Good job." She patted him on the shoulder and gave him a bright smile.

The next morning, Jaehwang woke up early and went to the main base with Seongbin. All of the other hunters were still asleep and Seongbin walked pretty fast as if they were running out of time.

"Are you okay?"

"Yes, of course," Seongbin answered breathlessly. Jaehwang then started to walk faster so he could keep up. 𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

...

Five minutes hadn't even gone by but they were already excessively sweating. Jaehwang couldn't keep up with her fast pace.

They showed up at a collapsed building after about an hour of walking. There used to be a lot of buildings here as well and those who were left could only be determined by their traces. They started to see a big meadow up ahead of them as they walked further, it was endlessly gigantic and it had beautiful flowers that spanned for miles.

Jaehwang then stopped walking and rested his hands on his knees as he tried to catch his breath. Seongbin reached for something in her pocket and took out the paper that Jaehwang handed her the other day.

"Is this it?" Jaehwang confusingly looked at the directions that he sent to the leader last night to find a specific monster.

Everyone was split up into their respective groups but no one saw that monster at all.

"Hmm... Let's go this way." Jaehwang said as pointed towards his side.

Jjjjjjjjj Iii

Jaehwang and Seongbin started to hear some noise as they walked further. The sound grew louder and louder and it made Seongbin anxious.

"Let's have a little break before we move on," Jaehwang said. "Seongbin, how's our progress?"

"I'll go check!" Seongbin replied to Jaehwang and suddenly, a blue light started to glow around them.

[Strength and Power increased by 10 percent.]

[Speed increased by 10 percent.]

[Stamina increased by 10 percent.]

[Attack strength increased by 30 percent.]

The status window opened and showed his previous upgrades. Jaehwang smiled as he was happy to see his progress.

—Spirit?

—What is it?

—I need a little help.

—Hm, alright, is everything okay? Did you get hurt or something?"

—I'm getting a bit tired out.

—Okay.

A holographic message then showed up in front of Jaehwang.

[Skill Update]

[Energy improvement +1]

[Skill strength improvement +100]

[Healing energy improvement +10 percent.]

"Argh!"

He gathered his hand into a fist before he placed both of his hands over his head in frustration. Jaehwang then stood up and walked away from the area where he and Seongbin were sitting. At least he was about to, but dozens of monsters began to run towards them from every direction. It looked as if they were slow but they were actually running towards them at full speed.

Seongbin noticed Jaehwang looking at something so she got up to see what it was. She saw those beasts moving in to attack them so she readied herself to fight them off.

Deuk Deuk Deuk

Jaehwang raised his bow and began his assault.

Teuk! Teuk! Teuk Teuk Teuk! Teuk!

A dense stream of red energy was scattered all around the area along with his arrows and all of it exploded upon impact. It made up a lot of smoke but it soon went away, leaving the corpses of those monsters on the ground.

"..."

Although Seongbin knew he was very skilled and experienced, she was still shocked and speechless.

"Are you okay?" Jaehwang asked her.

"Yes, I'm fine." She replied. Although, on the inside, she was in a complete shock.

"Hey"

"Yeah?"

"Let's leave behind a sign that someone was here and then leave."

"How about we write the letter 'K'?"

"Okay." Jaehwang agreed. She then picked up a stick and wrote the letter K into the ground.

"Wow, we caught 10 of them."

Jaehwang alerted them about how many monsters they've caught through their walkie talkie before they took out the map that pointed them to their next destination.

"This way," Jaehwang told her the way where the map told them to go. "Let's go."

"Okay."

They both went towards their next hunting grounds but Seongbin's leg then started to hurt. Jaehwang noticed it immediately and he placed his hand over her leg.

[Emergency healing]

Whooshh...

"Ohh..."

A red energy came out of Jaehwang's hand and all the pain that she had immediately disappeared.

"That should do it. Let's go," Jaehwang said as soon as he started to move on. Seongbin stood still in shock for a moment before she got herself back up on her feet.

"Amazing." She said as she walked further without all that pain.

"Is there a secret safe house around here?" She asked as she quickly ran up ahead to catch up to him.

"Yep," Jaehwang replied.

"Wow." She said excitedly as they were on their way for an unpredictable adventure.

Chapter 126

"Come on, faster! There are only seven monsters left. I didn't think we would be able to get at least 20 today."

"Youngjae, stop complaining."

After counting and adding up the possible profits of all of the monsters that they've caught, the leader looked around at all of them proudly.

"Jeonyeong, help me out here?"

"Sure." One of the raid team members replied as they went to help the leader.

"How's our progress so far?"

"Ten percent," The team member replied.

"There were fewer monsters than I thought, all of the data from last year is completely wrong."𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶

"Really? Is it that bad?"

"It's terrible. We couldn't even catch at least ten monsters last year and it told us that we would be able to at least get 20." One of them said and a raid member then noticed their leader's torn power suit.

"I'll prepare ten power packs to help."

"Thanks." He went to get the power packs as the leader waited.

"We need to succeed in this raid…"

He didn't wish that a crowd of monsters would suddenly pop up, but they were still having a pretty hard time.

"It looks like just one was able to get the most of them." The team member said as he came back.

"Huh?"

"Over there." He pointed his finger towards the nearby forest that had a lot of noticeable footprints.

"Whoever they are, they seem to really know what they're doing. They have already caught 20 monsters so far…"

"Wow. But, is it really necessary?" The leader said.

Capturing all those monsters in such a short amount of time didn't sound safe. They needed to catch monsters but they didn't want to risk the lives of their hunters to such an extent.

"It's unbelievable isn't it."

Their safety was more important to him rather than the money they could get. Nevertheless, he just erased all of his thoughts about anything going wrong and just focused on their schedule. If they continued on as they were, he knew that they would eventually tire themselves out.

Deuk Deuk Deuk

The sound of Jaehwangs arrow could be heard from even miles away.

Pang pang pang…

They could hear the explosions and feel the ground vibrate as he launched his attacks, they could also see the smoke going up into the sky from deep within the forest.

Boom…

They immediately heard the sound of a few giant monsters falling down into the ground.

Swoosh… Pong!

He shot more arrows at the monsters.

Deuk Deuk Deuk

As dozens of monsters started to gather, the other raid team members began to run towards them and help.

"Get ready!"

"…"

"Hurry!"

"Yes, sir!" Jaehwang replied with a bit of an annoyed tone. Seongbin was still with him and they were standing on top of a not so high cliff.

'This is going to be hard.'

Things only got more tiring as time went on. Seongbin was exhausted but they still worked through it as they were still doing very well. However, things started to get a little more difficult the moment they ran out of energy.

"I need a hand!"

"Got it!" Seongbin joined in and helped him by throwing some spears at the monsters while Jaehwang continued to shoot them down.

Swoosh

Pong!

Soon, they were finally able to neutralize the dozens of monsters on their radar. They were running towards them but they got shot down even before they got close.

Swoosh!

Pong! pong! Pong!

Arrows had rained down the cliff as if it was raining.

"Wow…" Seongbin said as she watched him. They were doing a great job as a team.

Whoosh…

"Check the meter"

"We're up to 440."

"Alright, let's take a 30-minute break."

"Okay."

Seongbin said in reply to Jae Hwang as she sat down onto the ground. Jaehwang needed a rest for a few minutes to give his energy some time to refill. He glanced over towards Seongbin who looked very frightened.

'How many monsters have we found so far…'

There were so many that he stopped counting a while ago. He looked down at the edge of the cliff as a few drones flew over to keep track of them and the others. He couldn't see its bottom, it turned out to be higher than he thought.

There was no way that they could stay there for so long because of all the chaos that they've caused. They've already caught way more than the amount that they were assigned to. They've caught about 500 monsters so far but even so, Jaehwang still wanted more to boost their profits.

'Couldn't all this be enough?…' Jaehwang thought to himself exhaustively. He was trying to get as much as possible to help Seongbin with her expenses back home.

"We'll need to hunt like this for two more days… I don't think I can do it. Sorry, Jaehwang," Seongbin apologized. They were completely worn out and they couldn't go on for much longer.

'We can't give up.' While they were hunting, his experience seemed to be increasing slowly.

Seongbin sat still with her eyes closed as she was lost in thought and Jaehwang then asked the spirit, 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

—Do you think that the other hunters are coming?

—Should we guard the area?

—No one seems to be coming yet.

—How far away do they seem to be?

—About four kilometers southeast… It seems that they'll be here soon.

—Alright.

Jaehwang replied. They still had some time left to do more hunting but they didn't want to run into the other hunters. He thought of shooting arrows more carefully and quietly but that could greatly impact the effectiveness of their attacks.

"How many have we caught?" Seongbin asked.

"I think we have enough, we can stop here," Jaehwang replied, figuring out that they could just make do with what they have now.

Jaehwang stood up from the ground where he was resting and Seongbin then looked at him with a nervous expression.

"I'm sorry. I just…"

"Huh?" Jaehwang seemed confused when Soeongbin apologized out of nowhere.

"Why are you sorry?"

"Uh, well… I know you wanted to hunt more…"

"Don't worry, we can start again another time," Jaehwang replied and Seongbin then took a deep breath of relief.

Chapter 127

Seongbin stood still and stared at Jaehwang for a moment. Although she was relieved, she couldn't believe that he would agree to her idea so easily even if it was obvious that he was completely worn out.

"Thanks." She hesitated a little but she soon expressed her gratitude, however, that wasn't all.

"Also, I know we're tired and all but I don't think we can just stop here. I want to contribute as much as I can to this raid," Seongbin declared. Jaehwang looked a little confused for a moment and it seems like he just shrugged Seongbin's idea off.

"What did you say about what we've gathered so far?" Jaehwang asked in a low voice. Seongbin thought for a quick second and replied,

"About twenty percent of our goal, but I think we can get at least ten percent more."

For their safety, Jaehwang wasn't sure if it was much of a good idea or not.

—I don't know about this.

—It does sound quite promising.

It was a sudden suggestion but she seemed to be sure about it. Jaehwang thought that she did it for the sake of her pride and she didn't want him to pity her. He then remembered the past where he felt the same thing and he didn't want her to feel the same way.

He noticed that she had the same cold gaze that he had developed to protect his own pride in the past.

—Isn't it a good idea?

The spirit asked.

—She has great skills...

They purposely pushed their limits. A raid won't usually demand this kind of effort but he ignored those boundaries as he moved on. He knew that time would pass and it would end better than what anyone had expected.

He came to a conclusion and he chose to trust her as well as her abilities because even though her leg wasn't in good condition, she still supported their team beyond his expectations.

The skill status window then showed up, revealing his skills' current condition.

Skill Status: Jeon Jaehwang

Effects:

Archery skill: All areas increased by two percent

—

—

?

(Energy shortage)

Current energy: 500 — 498

The spirit had already helped him a lot of times before but he and his skills were not as effective as they should. Time passed by and Jaehwang started to get worried as soon as a few people began to follow his lead.

(If he can't improve his energy, he won't be able to level up.)

—Looks like I have no other choice.

—I'm not sure what else to do either.

Jaehwang thought about it for a moment.

—Hey

—What is it?

—You've already caught way more than ten, why do you need to catch more?

They've been hunting monsters non-stop ever since this early morning.

—Well... I-I'm not sure...

—Have you eaten already?

The only thing on their minds ever since they woke up was them hunting as much as they possibly could.

—Maybe later, right now we need to focus.

Jaehwang replied.

"I think we can do much more. What do you think?"

"S-Sure, let's do it!" Seongbin hesitated for a second but she soon replied with an excited tone.

Jaehwang then smiled."Great, let's get going."

Jaehwang handed Seongbin the directions and they made their way down the cliff, passing through the field of dead monsters on the ground.

As they kept walking, they began to see more people who were out for the hunt. It was a group that consisted of two people, a girl, and a guy. However, the moment they saw Jaehwang they didn't look so happy.

"That guy..." Jaehwang whispered while being very careful not to let them see that he's talking about them. "Aren't they the group that I was first assigned to?"

He carefully looked at them again. They had a bit of a misunderstanding when he decided to switch groups. Clearly, they were still mad about it.

"How... why them out of all people!"

"Wait a second..." The other teams were talking about their plan but then they soon noticed Jaehwang who was nearby.

"What is it?" One of the people on the other team said as he noticed his teammate looking at them with a cold gaze. The teammate then glanced over and saw who he was looking at.

"What are they doing here?" Jaehwang said, looking in their direction.

"What the heck..."

The others couldn't believe it when they noticed how many monsters they've already caught. It wasn't even that long but they've already got almost half of what all the other teams needed to catch.

There had been lots of disputes with the hunters and by standard judgments, no clan had the exact same strategy or ever seemed to copy anyone else's.

They obviously didn't seem too happy to see him, however, when they noticed how many monsters they had caught...

They couldn't believe it.

"Clearly they've only caught so many because they started out hunting early this morning before anyone else. And don't you think you should apologize?"

"Are you going to leave in the middle of the raid too like how you suddenly left our team?" The guy from the other team mockingly asked.

"I've already apologized. There's nothing more I need to say to you." Jaehwang calmly replied. "Is this some kind of joke?"

The two people from the team then seemed to change their expression, they were afraid.

"W-Well.." Their stuttering showed off how scared they were.

He took out his bow with a straight face, making the other two as scared as they've ever been. They didn't know what he was thinking of, he just raised his weapon but there were no monsters to shoot at. Although Jaehwang knew that he couldn't hurt them, they were still scared of what might happen.

"W-We weren't being serious." One of the guys said as they tried to avoid causing any more trouble. Obviously, Jaehwang could tell what they really meant.

Jaehwang actually felt a little out of place throughout the entire raid. He didn't want to start any fights or arguments with anyone, he just wanted to get this raid done.

'Ugh!' Two guys who didn't know better entered the scene. They were late when things had happened so they were offended by his actions, even one of them charged towards him.

"You think this is a joke!?" The guy shouted as he prepared for a punch.

'You better hope that you're strong enough!'

They were high ranked monster hunters but was that enough of a reason to go against Jae Hwang? They didn't even know exactly who it was and obviously, they were making a big mistake.

Pong! Woosh! Pong!

The guy ran faster and faster but as soon as he approached Jae Hwang, he found himself crashing back into the ground.

"Arrrgh!" The guy screamed as he couldn't believe what had just happened. He felt a pain that he had never felt before. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝓸𝙢

"You Idiot." Jaehwang kicked him in the head to make him faint. He didn't want to be so harsh but since they were in a place where monsters could show up at any moment, his screaming wasn't helping any of them at all. The remaining person of the two stood in place, frozen with a shocked look on his face.

"Do you wanna try fighting me too?" Jaehwang looked over and asked him.

"N-No please, I beg you." The guy pleaded.

"Alright then, I guess I'm done here," Jaehwang said.

"Thank you so much," The guy replied thankfully.

Chapter 128

It was early evening, Jaehwang took a shower and went for a talk with the raid leader.

"Great work out there," the leader said to him politely.

"It wasn't just me, I couldn't have done it without Seongbin. Is she done with the raids?"

"Yes, it was originally supposed to go on for two more days but their leader gave them the thumbs up. They could now return to their base."

"Thank you."

"Don't mention it. Because of their leader, they were able to recover from their injuries and they made it back safely. You should thank him."

Jaehwang didn't know the hunter leader so well but he remembered that he showed him a great raid spot a while ago.

In a city in the Alousu, the monster's habitat has been moved, it caused them to struggle and those beasts that left their homes had run into the Dakosu monsters. One would expect them to have some sort of trouble but little by little, they got along until they were able to find a new area for themselves.

"It was a good thing that they helped."

"True, I don't know what would have happened without them," the leader replied and Jaehwang nodded his head in agreement.

"By the way, there's something I need to ask you..."

"Sure, what is it?..."

"Have you heard of someone that had gotten a head injury or something today?"

The leader's face glowed after he heard his question. He didn't notice any accidents happening to anyone.

The higher-ups had personal connections with the Korean army and their standard circumstances seemed pretty high. They were considered as champions in the past and they were still well-known up to this day.𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

However, that team ran into a high ranked monster and they stood no chance against it.

Their connections proved them to be very effective in terms of their careers all the more while they do their jobs protecting their base. It meant that having bigger connections would mean bigger opportunities, which he thought was right.

"Well..."

"Yes, you're right." He could already tell what he was thinking.

"I'm not asking for much, but... The truck carrying those high-leveled monsters caught on the raid... it needs tighter security." Jaehwang said and the leader shook his head as he thought about it.

There's a slight problem with what he had in mind but after thinking about it for a second, he asked, "Do you think you'll hit the jackpot if everything goes well?"

"Yes and that would be great," Jaehwang answered and the leader replied with a smile.

"Alright. We'll issue some personnel to secure those big monsters. If everything goes smoothly, it'll do wonders for the military budget."

"Great."

It was a win-win agreement.

Ten days had passed since that meeting took place. All of the hunters were at lunch in the cafeteria and Jaehwang was sitting at a table with Seongbin. Over the past ten days, Seongbin seemed to have changed a lot. Her usual slightly tilted shoulder was straightened and her leg brace looked decent and new.

"Have some of this."

"Thanks." Something about her had definitely changed. Her face for the past ten days seemed a lot happier.

"Are things going great on your end?"

"Yes, I found a great house in the countryside for my mother. She was able to leave the hospital and she lives there now."

"Your mother's living alone, doesn't she get lonely?"

"Haha, of course not. She told me about that place and besides, she likes spending time by herself."

In just ten days Seongbin was able to rest, help her mother and do all the other things that she needed to finally become stress-free.

On the first day, Seongbin was able to pay off a stressful private loan, it was the type of loan where she would get phone calls every day as a reminder about the loan that she couldn't pay. She got her way out of it with a single payment and she had a chunk of funds left to take care of the things that she wanted.

For the second day, she was able to move her mother who was in the hospital to a much better facility and was emitted a few days later thanks to her having better treatment.

The third day was a fulfilling day and so was the fourth. Joining the raid with Jaehwang as her teammate was very challenging but it really paid off in the end. She also went up by three levels over the past ten days, it was the shortest amount of time where she had gained so much progress at once.

Obviously, they earned a lot from the raid and although it was really dangerous and exhausting, they didn't regret a thing. They were able to sit back and just relax for the time being.

Seongbin thought of Jae Hwang as her savior for helping her make those past ten days possible. Jaehwang's advice and knowledge worked perfectly and she couldn't have done it without him and his amazing skills. She thought that maybe he wasn't such a bad person after all.

He would send her a signal whenever a monster would come inside their range and he wouldn't just shoot them randomly, that was too risky so he shot them down one at a time. There were also some cases where a few would get too close and he had to take them all, it looked like he made his arrows rain and none escaped it.

The sixth day was their last and it was their greatest. A seventh tier monster appeared and she thought that it would sweep everyone and everything. That was the first time she doubted their plan.

However, they placed their heads together and they were able to come up with a great idea. They got the rest of the squad together and although they weren't able to destroy and capture the monster, they were at least able to chase it away.

The next day, Jaehwang received a request and had a meeting with some guy. He was presented with a special set of brand new high end arrows to thank him for his efforts.

But, that person was a monster as well. How? Because that guy went and loaded the fifth tier monster onto the truck. What was even more surprising was the talk that both of them had.

"Why did you come here?"

"I'm here as a backup for the raid."

"We don't need any backup so you can go. You and I don't ever have to see each other."

"Hey, I'm just a friend trying to help..."

"Well, then I don't have to share any profits with you, deal?"

"Are you serious?" 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"If you don't think that's a good idea then you can just go..."

"I have to take the bus back too, ya know."

Both of them were capable of handling such a strong monster. Dongchul and Jaehwang had to take the military bus back to the base so it didn't really matter who left first because they would just have to see each other again very soon. Jaehwang was ignoring his friend Dongchul, it was hard to avoid him but he didn't really want to start a fight between the two of them.

Soon, the raid was finally finished. Other people had showed up to help them load the dead monsters onto a truck to be taken away so the area could get cleaned up.

Dongchul and Jaehwang then went onto the military bus to exit the scene.

Tak...

Jaehwang finished eating and placed his empty glass on the table.

"What's this?" Seongbin asked as she handed Jaehwang a card with his name written on it. Jaehwang took the card and looked at it in surprise.

[Mr. Choi Jin-Ha]

"I can't believe I still have this around."

"Huh?" Seongbin said, still being confused.

"I forgot all about this. Someone from the head office in Seoul gave this to me. The tasks to get it was unbelievably difficult but I pushed through it all..." She then handed the card back to Jae Hwang.

"Why are you giving this to me?..."

"Don't you hate the team?" Seongbin thought for a moment before she took the card.

"T-Thanks." Seongbin said. Jaehwang's head was facing down on the table when he noticed a tear falling down to the table.

He could understand her struggle and sympathize with her a lot. All he wanted to do was to make things easier for her so he did the best he could to do that.

—Look what you did.

—What are you talking about? I did my best to try and help...

Jaehwang said in reply to the spirit. He never had it in him to comfort others so he kind of just sat there awkwardly.

"Thank you so much Jae Hwang... this really means a lot to me." Seongbin said as she cried.

Jaehwang then looked at her and said, "Don't worry. I just want to give you a chance to get up on your own. You can be just as good as I am, I know you can so don't cry and get some rest. We have a lot to do tomorrow."

"Okay," Seongbin said before she left the cafeteria to take a rest.

Jaehwang then got up to leave as well but he suddenly stopped and asked the spirit a question.

—Spirit

—What is it?

—I'm not strange, am I?

—Are you stupid? You're always strange.

The spirit unhelpfully replied.

—Whatever.

Jaehwang said as he moved on and the skill status window then suddenly opened.

—Archery skills (Unique skill)

Possessor of the skill: Jeon Jaehwang

Effects:

Archery strength increased by 10 percent

Others:

Level one: 1000 — In effect

Level two: 10000 — In effect

Level three: 100,000 — aesthetic

(Next level cannot be shown due to the lack of energy.)

Energy: 500 – 426

"Wow."

His skill has improved a lot since the last update. He was now ready to continue his training to make himself better.

Jaehwang was ready to continue to work hard to make even more improvements.

Chapter 129

He had an easier time leveling up when his level was low compared to now, where he had to put in so much hard work and dedication just to improve. He went up three levels recently and he still didn't know when he's going to hit the fourth or the fifth level. Nevertheless, he chose to keep trying until he got there.

—Wow... I'm nervous.

—What is it?"

The spirit asked.

—Well, I would like to become stronger but how am I going to be able to improve even more of what's needed?

Jaehwang answered. How could he become stronger without knowing exactly what he needed to do? A hunter's life could be amazing but it was also very difficult.

—A human's most reliable foundation of energy is their consciousness. They either succeed or fail because of how they manage their fears.

—Succeed? Fear?

He asked.

—Yes. Fear is the overflowing energy that has been kept inside of us for a very long time. Everyone faces the same difficulties in this field but what sets others apart from the others is how they use that energy. There's no need for you to worry, you'll get stronger and all you have to do is wait for it to find you.

—So I just have to wait a little longer until it comes to me?

Jaehwang asked the spirit.

—Right. However, I don't even really know the details about it.

She replied and Jaehwang looked quite disappointed.

—Of course, it will get a little dangerous but that's good. So if what you said is right then would I be one of the people who makes it through?

Jaehwang asked as he was trying to get a better understanding of the whole thing that she just mentioned.𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

—It's a hard concept to explain, but trust me, you'll understand it in no time once you get it.

—Alright...

Jaehwang replied with an obvious hint of disappointment. It surely wasn't an easy concept to understand.

"Changmyeon! Come here and eat!"

"I'm not eating!"

"Stop being so stubborn and just come here and eat!"

"Fine!" the mother's son replied, shouting back at his mother after taking out his earphones.

Changmyeon was listening to a piece of ear-shattering metal music before he had to turn it off.

"I guess I'll check and see what's new today." Changmyeon went to the computer at his desk and went online. He soon saw a lot of newly uploaded videos and photos.

"This one... this one..." He spent some time just clicking around and he then took a deep breath as he leaned back in his chair. "Ah, there's not much of anything that's new."

Changmyeon had always been fascinated by hunters and he spends most of his time watching their raid videos. For years, he had always wanted to be like those hunters that he saw in those videos.

Time would always wilt away whenever he watched those videos. He had worked so hard just to watch them since those kinds of media were restricted on the internet. He was able to work around it but just when he thought that he got past it, it got restricted once again.

"Ugh... I can stand this." Changmyeon went to a hunter website and clicked a gold button on the right side of the screen.

[Click! Video Number 653.]

After clicking the button, the screen buffered for a few seconds before the next page showed up.

"Great." He said with a smile as he typed something on the keyboard. "Time to begin."

Although he had watched the same video a lot of times, he was still amazed as if he watched it for the first time. The video he clicked on had no narration unlike the other videos he had watched.

Did an amateur film it? No way. That video just didn't need any.

"The filming has begun." An old man said at the start of the video.

The video was filmed in the Alousu and there was a guy standing alone next to a metal railing, his back was turned away from the camera. He was wearing a long cape that flew with the wind and there was a swarm of Oaks before him, thousands of them. Changmyeon was shaking in fear just watching this scene.

Teuk teuk teuk!

The mysterious guy began to shoot his arrows and as he watched the video, he thought that maybe he could recognize who this person was.

'Sho Ha?'

Thousands of them had come but they were all getting shot down. Was it a hunter that he had never seen before in a video? He strongly doubted that it could be a fake one. His hands were sweating at the sight of that video playing for just five minutes, he figured that the guy was unbelievably good at archery.

Kwang kwang kwang!

Even the arrows that he was using were unrecognizable. There was a red light surrounding them as they flew through the air at the speed of light. The Oaks didn't stand a chance against them.

"Wow..." Thirty minutes later, the video was finished and Changmyeon then wiped away the sweat from his hands. "I can't just easily turn to another video after seeing that."

He was always amazed by all the videos he had watched but that one left a really big impression on him. It wasn't like anything he had seen before. So much was going on in that video and it was all from just one hunter.

Changmyeon then scrolled down to the comment section of the video...

The video had about 400 views and it had already accumulated a lot of comments. He then took his time to read the most popular ones in it.

—Is he using a nuclear weapon for hunters or something? Wow haha. Is this even real?

It was for sure an amazing watch!

—There's so many people that still haven't seen this video. This hunter is so talented at using his arrows, it's unbelievable. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

—What an amazing hunter!

—Who could this hunter be?

There seemed to have been a lot of fans in the comment section.

"I'm going to watch this video again," Changmyeon said before he clicked the replay button.

Jaehwang sat down with a runny nose and with a bead of sweat dripping from his forehead. Sitting before him was a guy who had his arms tied.

"Well..."

"You're always getting in trouble about this. No matter how many days of practice go by, is training to shoot arrows less dangerously in smaller areas that hard?"

There was a big and heavy bow sitting on the floor beside him.

Deuk! Tong!

He could shoot targets that were 200 meters away from his bow. Unfortunately, the impact was always a little too much for the practice room.

"I guess it really depends on the material of the bow. Why don't you practice shielding?"

"Yes, sir. I know you're not into this like I am but do you really have to do archery at all times?"

One of his new arrows was shot into a cover suit and that destroyed it with a huge explosion.

Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong!

He then looked at him with a nervous expression.

"Isn't it amazing? All this trouble you've caused and I'm still not dead yet," Dongchul said with a mocking tone.

"Shooting like this is fine in a fight but it just won't do for indoors during practice. Got it? I hope this is the last time that I have to tell you this."

Dongchul said as he kicked the cover suit further away from him. He was being harsh but it wasn't for no reason.

"Gosh..."

Jaehwang took a deep breath and stood up from the chair. He got on the treadmill in the room to help himself calm down. First, he started off running slowly and shortly, he began to speed up little by little and soon, he was running for about 40 kilometers.

"Take it easy over there..." Dongchul said as Jaehwang made so much noise with the treadmill.

"Why can't you just chill a bit during training to avoid damaging our stuff?" Dongchul asked. Jaehwang then looked towards him and replied,

"Why would I do that on purpose?" He answered before he got himself back on the treadmill.

"You're crazy... What kind of strength are you looking for..." Dongchul mumbled.

A few minutes had passed and it was now time for Dongchul to leave. He looked over at Jaehwang who was still exercising on the treadmill like crazy.

"I'm heading out."

"See you later," Jaehwang replied without even turning his head. He then pressed the button on the machine to turn up the speed.

Whoosh...

The machine was going so fast that smoke started to come out of it, leading Jae Hwang to press the stop button along with an anxious thought.

Chapter 130

'This is hard.'

This was not an easy task, he was a hunter with superhuman healing skills but he was still having a hard time. His strength was good and still increasing, however, he still wanted to get stronger so he didn't slack off on his training.

Ever since he came back from that raid, all he did was train. He felt like he could have done a lot better on it and that made him more and more anxious.

'I can't stop here.'

A strong sense of pride had grown in him despite him knowing that he was very powerful and capable of much more than he thought.

Other hunters would be fine with their skills and go on raids without worrying but Jaehwang had a bigger goal. He wanted to be able to confidently take down a monster no matter how high the level of it was.

'Those Oaks in Justin Point were able to catch my arrows with their hands' He wanted to improve so he could be strong enough to avoid something like that and after taking a shower, he wore his training clothes and went back to pick up where he left off.

"Jae Hwang"

There was a girl waiting in front of the training center.

"What are you doing today?" he replied.

The person standing in front of the training center was Rumi. She used to be his escort but she returned back to her original position. "I'm here by the request of Chonggwan."

"Chong Kwan?" Jaehwang asked as a reply. He remembered hearing that name when it was mentioned before by Mr. Hwang.

"He said that he needs to talk to you."

"Okay," Jaehwang replied. He followed Rumi and they soon walked into a building to get to Chonggwan's office.

"Welcome, Jae Hwang." Chonggwan seemed happy as Jaehwang walked into the office.

There were a lot of ceramics in his office and he had a flower pot on his table. In the center of the room lies a large center table that has a set of chairs on each side. Chonggwan then stood from his seat to shake his hand before he sat back down.

"Come on, take a seat."

"Yes, sir."

"Have some water," Chonggwan said as he reached out to him.

"You did a great job in the Alousu. I'm impressed. Would you like some tea leaves?"

"Sure," Jaehwang replied and took a sip from his drink. He was surprised by the taste as it was something that he'd never tasted before. Those tea leaves felt like a breath of fresh air at the moment he drank it. "Wow, it's great."

He wasn't the type who would usually have tea but he could get addicted to that one.

"We found the tea's natural flavor but it's still lacking. We don't know it would need something special to complete it. That's why I called you here," Chonggwan said and handed him a compilation of files.

Jaehwang opened the document, he slowly read through them all before he placed them back onto the table. "You're connected to so many companies as well as with the Americans, why did you call me?"

The files came from the National Hunter Association in America. The contents were very simple and he could easily find a fully equipped person for the job but he decided to call Jaehwang instead. Of course, his name wasn't written on the documents but it felt like its content was made for him.

"You were most likely recommended by the officials because of all the good work you've done in the past," Chonggwan said.

"I guess so," Jaehwang replied.

All the fights and raids that he's done in the past had gotten a lot of attention from everyone. However, he wished that he wasn't involved in this. The task involved fighting the Oaks and they were known for their cruelty, especially when they were all rallied together.

"But why do I have to do it?" He asked and Chonggwan replied,

"If you do this then you'll get so much more positive media influence."

"I see," Jaehwanged answered.

He already showed off his talents so many times that he was starting to feel a bit pressured to be so amazing all the time. He felt like everyone's eyes were onto him.

"With that being said, I think it would be great to at least think about the official's request."

"Huh?" Jaehwang didn't completely understand what he had said.

"We have our connections to the American corporations so you can find out the reason behind this. It'll be fun. The head official also had a daughter there in America and she could help. We can safely send you over to her in her hometown."

"What is the reason for this?" Jaehwang asked again.

"Because at the beginning of time, everyone was overtaken by greed and we can't let that happen anymore. With that being said, there is one problem..."

"A problem?"

"She could fall in love with you."

"What?" Jaehwang asked with a confused tone.

"Just as I said. Our goal is to get her to join you on a mission in the Alousu."

"I don't want to." Jaehwang shook his head. He didn't want to go back to the Alousu because he knew that he would somehow run into Songjae once again.

Besides, he had to find the traces of his family. He didn't know if they were any survivors but it was confirmed and he thought that that person inherited their family's strength. Even so, it felt like he was being dragged back into the Alousu again and again, he didn't want that.

After Jaehwang's refusal, Chonggwan's facial expression became more serious. 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

"It isn't that simple. They have been waiting a long time for this chance. They have no base compared to us Koreans, they need our help. We have to find her and they don't have the capability to prepare for us." He took a sip of his water before he followed, "They are counting on you, Jaehwang. If you can keep her safe then we will be on the very good side of the American corporations."

"I'm not interested in any of this." Jaehwang refused his request again.

"Even Gwanjae's people can help."

"My answer stays the same."

"It will be an easy mission with Gwanjae's soldiers." He tried his best to convince Jaehwang to accept the mission but nothing was making him change his mind.

"Even if Gwanjae personally asked me, my answer would stay the same."

"I'm not finished talking yet!" Chonggwan shouted in anger.

"Until now, I have received much more from them than I thought I could ever give."

"And?"

"Well, I want to do something about it..."

"They're my enemy," Jaehwang said, Chonggwan looked surprised but a hint of anger still remained on his face. He then replied, coldly asking,

"What is that supposed to mean?"

"Exactly what I said."

For a moment, the sound of the clock on the wall filled the room. Chonggwan then eventually spoke.

"Is this because of the Daehyeon's clan involvement?"

"That is one of the reasons. Yes." Jaehwang already got his revenge on Songjae thanks to Gwanjae's plan so he didn't want to dwell on that anymore. Although he didn't want to go back on his word, he also didn't want to let anyone down.

"I have one question," Chonggwan asked.

"What is it?"

"Did you get revenge on the head of the Dae Hyeong group?"

"Not as of now." His answer wasn't exactly right but it wasn't wrong either. Just as he planned, the only person that he got revenge on was Songjae.

"So who was it then?" Chonggwan asked curiously.

"The only person I wanted to get revenge on was Songjae. So that was all I did." Jaehwang answered. Chonggwan then took a deep breath.

"Of course, you have plans of your own." He said, still holding back his temper.

"Did you finish the test?" Jaehwang asked, Chonggwan then smiled and replied.

"Yes, it's finished.

Chapter 131

"Now, I want to hear your reason for this," Mr. Hwang said as he walked into the office. He poured Jaehwang another cup of tea and handed it to him.

He only had a single reason to mention that test. He wanted to change the subject when Chonggwan started to get angry. Mr. Hwang joined in on the conversation as well since he became interested in what was going on.

Jaehwang knew a way to get around telling the actual truth. "Sorry. Gwanjae and I actually had a bet."

"A bet?"

"Yes. I followed behind a few people and Gwanjae did the same on another side."

"Was there a gap?"

"Yes, and it's a big one."

Gulp...

Mr. Hwang took another sip from his tea as Chonggwan followed, "I think you could have become one of his three inheritors if you won but of course, I guess Gwanjae was right."

Mr. Hwang just gave them a calm smile.

"I'm still unsatisfied with its outcome."

"Really?" He asked in reply to Jae Hwang.

"It has no meaning to me," Jaehwang said. He didn't think of it as something amazing.

Mr. Hwang then looked very surprised. "Great, that's the thing that satisfies me the most."

"I'm flattered."

"However, aren't you curious about Gwanjae at all?" Mr. Hwang asked but Jaehwang's answer remained the same.

"That's something that I just don't want to think about."

"I see..." He replied. What could that mean...

Jaehwang was just like Gwanjae in a way on how he maintained the exclusive system. He was able to get on the good side of the top corporations and even earn his spot in the National Hunters Association.

But, he turned away from it. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎

Jaehwang could understand why. He had already experienced something like that himself and he still was experiencing it.

"I guess I can see why Gwanjae admires you." Mr. Hwang said before taking another sip of his tea.

"Well, looks like we'll have to forget about that for now since we have another plan for you."

"Huh? What plan?" Jaehwang asked and Mr. Hwang bitterly said.

"Let's go, we'll talk once we get there."

Bing bing bing

Mr. Hwang went to the place where Jaehwang's first heirloom was located. The place was very big and it contained a lot of stuff inside it. There was an elevator that led to a place with a special treatment center in the basement of that building.

On the third floor, there were metal bars blocking off the first treatment room but there was a person inside lying on the bed. That person was attached to a medical device, his height seems lacking and one won't be able to see anything below his knees.

Jaehwang tried to see what exactly was going on. All of their equipment should be able to heal him completely but he soon realized that things weren't that simple. He then went inside the room and got closer.

It looked like someone familiar to him but his face was distorted, he couldn't tell who he was. That was what he initially thought but at the moment he got a better look, he recognized him.

"How did this happen?"

It was Songjae. Why was the Daehyeon clan's master lying there?

"It's a long story, I'll start from the beginning," Mr. Hwang said as soon as he saw him. Jaehwang still looked at him with a cold expression as his forgiveness was still yet to be given.

"The other day, the Daehyeon group's president had a private consultation with Gwanjae."

"A private consultation?" Jaehwang asked.

"Yes. Our president requested a private consultation with Gwanjae. We heard about it and I requested the president to solicit for an arbitration. However, an accident happened."

"What kind of accident?'𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"Songjae came up with quite an impudent scheme." Mr. Hwang looked at Songjae in pity.

"Maybe if we can take Gwanghae down then we can get him out of the way. Wouldn't that be a great idea?" Mr. Hwang's suggestion wasn't too good but Songjae wanted to do something. There was a special poison that they could only find in the Alousu along with a few varieties of explosives and Songjae had a very detailed plan on how to get it.

Songjae was Gwanjae's assigned escort for the secret assassination that took place a few weeks ago. There were a total of 50 hunters on that mission.

Jaehwang would have died if he went through that plan. Although his plan was very effective, it had some weak points and that was the reason for its failure.

"Gwanjae got mad about it."

It was hard to tell exactly what was going on with Gwanjae.

"The media doesn't know but the hunters that rallied up on the Daehyeon clan's side died on the scene. Well, there is one left," Mr. Hwang said, gesturing his chin towards Songjae.

"It is dangerous, even for you. He just managed to survive because of his friend."

Jaehwang then looked over towards Mr. Hwang and said, "I guess he made a bad decision."

If they thought that Gwanjae was just a simple and powerful hunter, then they made a terrible miscalculation. Why do these people think that they could possibly fool Gwanghae?

If they were to calculate every little thing, then maybe things could have turned out for the better... Gwanjae has been around for years and he knows everything.

Hunters would sometimes think that their progress would stop every time they looked at their status window. Of course, that was not the case but that affected a lot of them.

They had around 600 level seven hunters before but that number had dwindled down so low. Why do you ask? It's because of the sudden increase in hunter death rates.

So with that, was Gwanjae's fighting skills just as good as those powerful hunters were? That was a very funny comparison. It was like saying that all cars with four wheels were exactly the same.

But, there was something scarier than that, Jaehwang couldn't tell them that Gwanjae was a level 7 hunter.

'Wasn't he level 8?' He thought that he was one of the only two level eight hunters to exist back in the day...

However, Gwanjae was really a level 8 hunter. It's just not official and Gwanjae was very modest about it.

"Since yesterday, The Daehyeon group's president has given up on everything related to their clan and after they're done with Songjae, they'll come for me."

"Wow," Jaehwang said with an angry tone after he heard his explanation. He could now understand why he had to take that ridiculous test. Jaehwang once wanted to destroy the Daehyeon clan himself but he felt about their current state.

He couldn't be sure about the reason why they're doing those things.

"Gwanjae told us that it's up to you. You would get to choose if he lives or dies."

Mr. Hwang immediately turned his head after he heard that sentence. He heard the sound of an ECG and decided to leave Jaehwang and Songjae there to maybe work things out. After that, Jaehwang walked closer towards the hospital bed that Songjae was lying on.

—...He's a monster for sure...

—Yeah...

The spirit said in reply to Jae Hwang.

Songjae was in an appalling state. He could see that he had lost both of his legs and as he got closer, he could see how badly injured his face actually was. Jaehwang actually couldn't understand how he survived.

Jaehwang reached his hand towards the side of his head but he dropped it. He knew that he wouldn't even fully recover if he tried to heal him. Saving him, on the other hand, wasn't exactly his goal but he wanted to talk to him.

He wanted to tell him about the incident that caused the death of his parents as well as his greatest pain. The only thing that stopped them was the presence of Mr. Hwang who was still nearby. He told him that he wanted revenge and that's why he pulled his hand.

There was a chance that a war would start with the Daehyeon clan but nevertheless, he wasn't scared about it. Even if there's a high chance of them dying, they would deal with it because they brought it upon themselves.

"Huh..." Jaehwang's parents always told him to be happy. They told him to live his life peacefully and his parents wouldn't want him to focus on things like revenge. He then took a deep breath and reached out his hand once again. "I will end his suffering."

Wooshhh...

A ball of light appeared and surrounded Songjae. Jaehwang then placed his hand on Songjae's head to heal him.

Songjae who was unconscious suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards Jaehwang who was standing next to him.

"Y-You... I'm sorry about what happened to Sooji, I beg you for forgiveness and..."

"..."

"I-I.." He was barely able to speak but soon, the fear in his eyes began to disappear.

Whooshh-

Mr. Hwang couldn't believe it when he realized what was going on. He thought that Jaehwang wanted to get revenge.

Chapter 132

Ringg...

"Who could that be at this late hour... Huh? What's going on?" Dongchul asked, seeing Jae Hwang as soon as he opened the door.

The guy walked through the door and said, "I need you to come with me."

"What's going on?"

Jaehwang suddenly showed up at Dongchul's door in the middle of the night and said that he needed to take him somewhere. Dongchul looked at the uniform he was wearing. Nothing about him had changed. He was dressed in his gear full of weapons and it seemed as if he was going on a raid.

"Come in."

"I can't, we have to get going right away."

"Where are we going all of a sudden?"

"It's kind of hard to explain."

Dongchul then realized that it was most likely something important so he decided to go.

"How long will this take?"

"It won't be long if we go now."

"So, would I be able to come back?"

"I'm not completely sure," He couldn't tell him too much beforehand so Dongchul was a little lost.

It was currently 11 PM. He also thought that maybe Jaehwang was acting weird because he might have been drinking earlier.

"How about we talk about it tomorrow? It's getting late."

Jaehwang expected to get an answer like that. However, Dongchul didn't want to leave him hanging. Maybe he could have set up this plan in advance, it's just now couldn't have been just a spontaneous time.

"So, how do we get there?"

"By airplane," Jaehwang answered and Dongchul looked quite shocked. If they were taking an airplane, then maybe it couldn't have been as dangerous as he initially thought.

"Are we going overseas?"

"..."

"Is there anyone else coming with us?" Dongchul continuously asked. His friend clearly had something crazy in mind.

"Where are we going?"

"To Yalu... We might also pass through Baekdusan."

"What... you must be crazy," Dongchul said as soon as he heard where they were going.

His friend decided to come over without a warning and asked him to go to the one of the most dangerous raid spots among all the places that they have known. North Korea tried to team up with China to explore this area before but none of their people returned home ever since.

However, Jaehwang wondered if he could find anyone in Baekdusan. The only downside was that that place was a monster's paradise.

"Why the heck would you want to go there?" Dongchul cried.

"There's something that I need to find..."

"Gosh," His friend was going to risk his life and he's asking him to go along. There were no words to describe how crazy Dongchul thought it was.

"Will you come with me?"

"Fine. I have to tell my girlfriend first."

He then went to tell his girlfriend that he would be leaving but then, he turned around and asked, "Are you sure you need me to come with you?"

"I wouldn't bother you unless I really needed to," Jaehwang replied.

"Fine. Let's go," Dongchul agreed.

"Great. Be sure to wear a lot of armor..." Jaehwang warned him before he left. Dongchul then closed the door and opened a can of beer as he sat on the sofa.

Click...

He finished the can instantly and crushed it with his hands.

"I can't believe this..." 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

There was no way that Jaehwang would have taken a no for an answer. Dongchul was angry but he also felt ashamed.

He was a strong person and a great hunter so people around him always called him for help. Although he wanted to be proud of that and help his friends when they needed him, he did not want to go to such places.

That's the reason why he was angry. He then threw the crushed can into a nearby trash bin without even getting up.

"He will never be a burden to me. No one will," Dongchul promised to himself. Jaehwang was his friend but he didn't want to risk anything because of him.

He thought of choosing that way in the beginning but he just couldn't choose it because he was scared. He was scared of what would happen.

'I have to do this,' Dongchul said to himself.

After a three-week preparation, Dongchul was finally ready to meet with Gwanjae.

It wasn't an easy decision but he had enough time to think it through. He wanted Gwanjae's help to get himself stronger and braver so that he won't be worried.

After talking for a while, Gwanjae looked at Dongchul and asked, "Okay, how strong do you want to become?"

Gwanjae seemed to have agreed to train him but he was still worried about what he would think after he answered his question.

Dongchul hesitated but then, he answered, "I... I wanted to be stronger than Jae Hwang."

"Wow..." Gwanjae was shocked after he heard his answer. His answer piqued his curiosity.

"You wanted to be stronger than Jaehwang?" Gwanjae said with a bit of a laugh.

Dongchul immediately felt angry as soon as he sensed his sarcasm but he chose to ignore it. He had a strong feeling that he could succeed. There was a little doubt left in him but he placed that aside. He was ready to receive the training and work hard to achieve his goal.

"I'm ready."

"Are you strong enough to do it?" Gwanjae asked. His training was harsh and hard to handle.

"I am determined!"

"Okay. It's going to take a lot of time and effort. You have to be very dedicated. But if you are willing to do it then I will help. I will train you until you are stronger than Jae Hwang."

"Wow, T-Thank you." Dongchul was a little surprised that he agreed and believed that it was possible. It was time. He was going to be better than who he envied for so long.

"Shall we begin tomorrow?"

"Yes, thank you so much!" Dongchul replied with a thrilled tone, with his sweat still streaming down on his face.

"Tomorrow will be great! I'll be sure to be prepared to work hard," Dongchul said with a voice full of determination. After agreeing to go to that dangerous place with Jaehwang, he thought that those past three weeks would be his last for sure. But now, he was happy that he agreed to it.

"Great." Dongchul then left Gwanjae's office. His legs felt so weak due to all the nervousness that moved through him. Although he couldn't relax, he was excited about what was to come.

"I can't believe this... I won't give up. I can't give up." He said, encouraging himself. If he were to give up now, then there was no way he could save anyone in the place where he and Jaehwang would go. He wanted Jaehwang to trust him.

He then went towards the training center to prepare himself.

"What are you doing here?"

"Huh?" He heard a very familiar voice. However, it wasn't coming from anywhere close by.

He turned his head and saw something, he then recognized who it was.

"Hello?..." It was a face that he saw three weeks ago. It was the one who knocked on his door in the middle of the night, it was Jaehwang.

"W-What are you doing here?!"

"I have returned."

"You..."

"I went to Baekdusan," Jaehwang calmly replied. Dongchul couldn't believe what he heard. He had already gone to Baekdusan without him. But how could that be? He said that it could take a few months or even a year.

"You're back already?"

"Apparently it didn't take as long as I thought it would."

"Oh, wow. it only took you three weeks..." Dongchul said, feeling quite disappointed. However, after a few seconds of silence, Dongchul exploded in anger.

"Are you crazy!"

Chapter 133

"Are you crazy!" Dongchul shouted in anger. Well, it wasn't much of a rage, he actually seemed more sad than angry. He couldn't help but worry every day and all the time he spent worrying for these past three weeks had all gone to waste.

He made that decision because he wanted Jaehwang to trust him. 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

"Why are you so mad?" Jaehwang asked. He thought that Dongchul wouldn't care so much since he really didn't seem to want to go in the first place.

"I-I... Ugh!" Dongchul shouted as he fell to his knees on the blue marble floor.

—Why is he acting like this?

—You must have done something wrong.

The spirit replied. Jaehwang hated to see his friend so stressed out.

"Dongchul."

"What!"

"Is there a reason that you're here?" Jaehwang asked. Dongchul then stood back up on his feet and took a deep breath.

He was there to receive Gwanjae's training but he couldn't really say that.

"Well.. I..." Dongchul said as he thought about what to say. "Jae Hwang."

"What is it?"

"I-I... Can I get hospitalized for a month?"

"You?" Jaehwang asked with a confused tone. Was he talking about the time he was hospitalized because of him? Jaehwang didn't know what to say. "Well..."

"Of course," Dongchul replied. He couldn't even say anything about the injury he had, that was the reason he spent one month in the hospital. He felt like his life as a hunter would soon be over if he spent his time in a hospital to recover from that injury.

It was because of Gwanjae that he was able to get back his strength as well as his hope as a hunter. It happened before when he was hunting a high-ranked monster, he got terribly hurt and he had to be hospitalized for three days. He really thought back then that he would actually die.

Jaehwang then finally replied, "It is a possibility but... Why are you bringing this up?"

Dongchul then looked at him with a shocked expression. "A possibility?"

"Yeah, a possibility. It was difficult in the past but now it could be possible," Jaehwang replied but Dongchul didn't look too happy with his answer. Did he believe that it was easy to recover from something like that? Did he think that he would be able to recover from anything?

"..."

Someone then walked into the training center where both of them were. It was a short guy carrying some armor in his left hand and his presence gave them an uneasy feeling. It was Choi Chin-ha. Dongchul and Jaehwang then walked up towards him.

"Hello," Jaehwang said, greeting him politely. Dongchul looked down at Mr. Choi, who was sitting on the floor, and said,

"You..." Dongchul said, looking down at him and Mr. Choi looked back at him with a sharp look in his eyes. "It's you..."

"Ah... you're the one who wanted to get stronger." Mr. Choi remembered what Gwanjae told him.

"Yes sir..."

"Am I that someone you admire?" Gwanjae said and Mr. Choi nodded his head in agreement. Mr. Choi was sitting in a chair on the other side of his desk at this unplanned meeting.

"So, these people these days have been very impatient."

"He surely won't be able to endure even a few days of this training. I know he's going to give up. It can be hard even if they're the ones who wanted to do the training in the first place," Gwanjae said with a serious expression and Mr. Choir began to look a little nervous.

"I see. Why would anyone even want this?"

"Well, training could be enjoyable too but the most important thing is, that man wants to get stronger," Gwanjae replied.

They then heard a strange noise from out of nowhere in the middle of their conversation.

Mr. Choi turned his head but nothing was there. A cold breeze just blew past them.

"I think that they're lonely. They don't seem to be too happy..."

"Yeah..." Mr. Choi's face then turned red. He didn't seem to be doing so well, he looked like he needed some medical treatment. Although Mr. Choi wasn't mad or anything, he didn't feel too good.

Gwanghae then said, "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine." Mr. Choi replied and signed. That was all. Gwanjae stopped talking and the conversation was then over.

The night came and the stars were out in the skies, Gwanjae sat on a chair at a table next to Mr. Choi. "You're mad, aren't you? If you made it then we could take care of that. Easy. Got it? You'll get stronger too."

Mr. Choi became Gwanjae's close friend, he's almost like a brother to him — although he seemed to be in a bit of a bad mood.

"Why are you telling me this?"

"I don't really know either," He replied. Gwanjae then got up from his seat and let out a huge burst of his powerful energy. "Some instructors will be here soon to teach our men about mental strength. Let's talk a little more until then..."

"Alright."

"Even though I'm included..."

"I know." Mr. Choi began to nervously sweat as he nodded his head. On the inside, he knew that Gwanjae was the main culprit in this situation with Dongchul.

"Would he die..."

"What?" Gwanjae said in shock towards Mr. Choi's question.

"I could never imagine anything like that happening. He just said that he wanted to be stronger. I hope that everything will be handled as it should be."

"Alright." Mr. Choi replied. However, he then asked, "Do you think Dongchul will give up at some point?"

"Of course not," Gwanjae assured him.

Jaehwang and Dongchul who were sitting close by looked over towards Mr. Choi and Gwanjae, both of them looked a bit shocked. Dongchul looked in their direction but Mr. Choi avoided making eye contact. Jaehwang, on the other hand, was sitting alone on a couch where his best friend kept his distance from since he was still a little bit angry. He wouldn't have to go through this in the first place if it wasn't for him.

The moment Mr. Choi looked over towards Jae Hwang, he was shocked. He was so close by. It was so strange because he could recognize his face. Pictures of him went around online due to the girls going crazy over how handsome he was.

It was so weird to see him with his very own eyes, however, he was getting a strange feeling from him.

"Who are you?" He hadn't seen Jaehwang in two months but he felt that he had changed a lot since then. Mr. Choi then looked into his eyes...

'That look...'

Mr. Choi thought to himself.

Chapter 134

"It's been a while since we've met," Jaehwang said, greeting Mr. Choi; however, Mr. Choi didn't seem so pleased to meet him. His hands were trembling and he could feel his thoughts conflicting. It was obvious that he was tired but he still wanted to speak with Jaehwang.

"You... How did you do it?" Mr. Choi asked. He wanted to know the details about Jaehwang's attacks.

Jaehwang then shrugged his shoulders and said, "Just a little something I learned..."

Mr. Choi was not satisfied with his answer. He thought that Jaehwang could be some kind of a monster, even just the thought of it gave him some chills and goosebumps. He just placed his hand on the sword sitting next to him, his sense of hostility still hasn't disappeared.

"How surprising," Mr. Choi said with a tone full of admiration.

"I guess it's just luck."

"Yep, just luck..." Choi replied. He thought that if he meant it as a joke, it wasn't a good one. "Well, I'm going to talk to Gwanjae."

"Okay, see you another time," Jaehwang said goodbye and returned back to his seat. Mr. Choi, on the other hand, thought of someone as he walked away. Jaehwang reminded him of someone he used to know a long time ago.

'Dustin'

They were one of the two most powerful hunters in the world, Dustin... He was a very secretive person. Mr. Choi got a strange monster-like feeling the first time he met him as well.

"Phew..."

Jaehwang finished taking a shower and got into bed.

'Three weeks?' He suddenly thought of his mistake and he couldn't get it out of his head.

—Spirit? Are you there?

—What is it?

—How much time do we have left before we visit that place again? 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Jaehwang asked and after thinking for a moment, the spirit replied.

—About ten years... Maybe even up to 15 years. I don't know how it could be done in a short amount of time. In that place his skills are limitless.

—Limitless...

Jaehwang thought about what she just told him. He was the successor of their strength. He expected to find some traces of it in Baekdusan. It was what his ancestors left behind and he even tried to use a high-altitude transport vehicle in an attempt to get ahold of it.

After hearing what the spirit said, he was able to put together a few more things. Of course, at first, Jaehwang was perfectly handling everything on his own; however, he stopped when he ran out of clues. There were places that he couldn't just go because of the dangers that it possessed.

During that time, they used their various connections with the army to get that kind of vehicle and after a week, they were able to learn the basics of high altitude diving. It was as expected of them because they were high-ranked hunters and they could learn things instantly. Jaehwang was also faithful with their training and he even told the others what he knew.

Jaehwang settled down in that place for some time before he went to a place called Samju. He spent his time every day looking for some traces and when he finally found some, he knew that he was ready for his real journey.

He followed those traces and it led him to a giant shaped door. He initially thought that it was a door leading to the Alousu since it looked just like one but it didn't seem like it was a hole into the other worlds. That's why he asked the spirit to open it with his magic so they could get through.

Then...

He thought that he was going crazy... Jaehwang was able to meet his ancestors from years ago through that door.

Finally, he was able to meet them and find out what they were hiding. Jaehwang was surprised. The sky was completely covered but the entire place was dark and moist, it was as dense as a rainforest.

The sun seemed so far away and all of the leaves of the trees were on the ground along with a lot of trash. A strange smell filled the place, making it unbearable to the others except for the monsters that were there.

Being there was like going back to a past memory. Jaehwang just stood still, looking at all the scenery.

—We need your magic.

—Okay.

If the spirit wouldn't be able to help him gather those monsters, then he would just have to wait.

He walked through the door and he soon encountered a few houses along a path. They didn't see anyone else but they thought that maybe, they could find some to start their journey.

Soon enough, they found the place that they were looking for. They began to see someone in the distance as they walked further. That someone was covered in armor from head to toe and he was holding a weapon in hand.

"That weapon in his hands..." As they got a little closer, Jaehwang was surprised to see that the person was holding a bow and arrow.

He couldn't believe it. It looked just like an arrow that his father once gave to him.

He politely greeted him when he got closer but that person looked at him and said, "You're not qualified. Go away."

He had an annoyed tone in his voice.

—He's one of them...

—Who is he?

—One of your ancestors! Be careful!

The spirit warned him.

— Stay sharp, you could be in great danger.

—Got it.

Jaehwang replied. If they were to interfere with anything then they may not be able to ever escape that place. That guy was strong. He could even be stronger than Gwanjae... That guy was like a monster.

Jaehwang couldn't even use his tiger hunter skill because the guy might try to attack him with his deadly arrows if he tried to do so.

Although he wasn't too sure about his skills since he hadn't seen them yet, he suddenly noticed that an arrow was already stabbed into his arm.

—I think he's onto us!

—What?!

—Let's go!

Pong! Pong! Pong!

The guy continued his barrage of arrows as Jaehwang ran away.

Pong!

The arrow flew through the wind at the speed of light and it followed Jaehwang's every move like a missile as it left behind a trail of smoke. Jaehwang could recognize that it was a guided arrow just like the one he had used so many times. The arrow didn't hit him directly but its impact was enough to knock him off his feet when it crashed into a nearby wall.

"Darn it!"

His ancestor tried to launch another arrow as a counterattack but fortunately, Jaehwang was able to move out of the way in time.

Jaehwang caught his arrow with his hand as it flew past him.

—He's really strong!

—I told you so.

Jaehwang was shocked as he could never have imagined how strong he actually could have been. Words couldn't even describe how powerful his ancestor was. There was no way that Jaehwang could even think about competing against him.

He couldn't think about escaping. Jaehwang just stayed in hiding until the attacks had stopped. He planned to heal himself once he got himself out of there.

—I have to do something.

—Like what?

—I'll just... We need to use a spell on him to at least weaken his powers for a moment... But what kind of spell could we use...

The spirit said as she tried to think of something. For their attack to have any effect, they would have to use a high ranked spell. Things just got harder when they realized that they can't just escape that place.

—It's so dangerous here.

The spirit said.

His ancestors seemed to be devoid of mercy. All of his shots were delivered with an intent to kill. Jaehwang felt like he was actually really lucky because he could have died if just one arrow made its mark. He couldn't relax at all.

But, he cheered himself up and smiled.

—This is good.

—What?

—This is my chance to observe and learn something from them.

He looked towards his ancestor and realized something, he felt happier all of a sudden.

—What if you challenged him? How long do you think you would last?...

—Ha, I have no idea...

Jaehwang replied as he kept his eyes on him. It took a moment but he got up and walked towards his ancestor once again.

He was ready to begin the Challenge. There was no telling what might happen and then, he was able to complete it.

Chapter 135

His ancestor was unbelievably powerful. Although Jaehwang wanted to ask him something, it seemed too dangerous for him to even get close. It was as if he was trying to keep him away from something he was trying to protect. Jaehwang hoped he would be able to get to talk to him the second time around.

"Amazing!" Jaehwang said, seeing the impact of his arrow when it crashed into the building.

"You are not welcome here! Begone!"

Every single day was a tricky situation, their practice had left them covered with their own wounds and blood.

"Cough... Cough..."

—If you keep going like this you'll die!

—I'm not done yet...

Jaehwang said with an exhausted tone. He wanted to try and learn something from him even if it meant that he had to put his own life in danger.

There were some times that the situation itself was unavoidable. Two arrows had pierced through his legs and he fell down, he sacrificed his legs to protect his neck. It was like a miracle and he was able to regain his consciousness after he lost it when those arrows had hit him.

It happened quite a few times, his ancestor would stop his attacks and he would use the time to quickly heal himself. Soon enough, their eyes had met for the very first time.

"Hello, I am your ancestor who was left with a great debt like the rest of your family."

"Wow..." Jaehwang greeted him politely to hide his shock. He was his grandfather, it was easy to recognize that he was his descendant.

Jaehwang remembered all of their family's history that involved him and he even told him more.

"And that's about it."

"Wow..."

He told Jae Hwang that he was the last descendant of their family.

"Our family... Someone has to help them. Everyone has been cursed... when will it end..." His ancestor said with a sad tone. A tear fell down his face and he took a moment to get himself together...

"Therefore, you have to leave this place! Time is running out." It was hard to listen to what he just said but Jaehwang knew he couldn't just leave.

"I can't do that. I'm going to revive our family again. They need help, I can't back down." Jaehwang said, his ancestor just looked at him for a moment and then said,

"Alright, how strong are you? If you don't have strength like our ancestors then it'll be no use for you to stay here." His ancestor explained and Jaehwang then replied,

"I can do this, I know I can. Don't worry."

He was determined however, he didn't simply need just the strength to succeed. His father and grandfather's legacy should live on. All of his ancestors were counting on them and Jaehwang was their last hope.

"This is the fate of our family's strength... it would lead you to where you need to go but, it will control you like a puppet.

"I will never become a puppet!" Jaehwang declared. His ancestor could see the determination in his eyes.

"That's good to hear. Now, let's destroy this terrible fate," His ancestor replied.

Since then Jaehwang and his ancestor decided to work together. Although they didn't think too much into detail about how they could fix everything, they didn't plan on turning back. With all their determination, they spent their time training and learning everything that they needed to know.

Jaehwang monitored his skills through the status window every day to watch his progress. As he continued to train for hours each day, he improved faster and faster. He was so focused that he didn't notice the time passing by.

Jaehwang stayed at his ancestor's house in the meantime.

"These are monsters coming from space to invade the earth... From one of the three worlds... Maybe we could all work something out and live peacefully," His ancestor said.

"If that happened then the three worlds would continue to collide..."

"This may just be a guess but maybe in the future things will be different..."

They were only making small talk but Jaehwang was actually hoping that it would happen too. It made him think that their time working together could be unwillingly shortened. That made him train even harder so one day, his ancestor and he would be close once again.

Jaehwang looked over at a vase that had a fancy pattern engraved into it. "What is that?"

"That's something I've been keeping. I thought it would be completed thanks to you because of the piece of it that was missing but it wasn't able to rescue our ancestors..."

"?" He didn't get what he meant, he just opened the vase and saw two well-defined circles inside of it. Jaehwang picked them up but they felt so coarse and rough that he had to drop it back.

"All this time I've been keeping them safe, they are now completely invincible so they'll never break."

The last piece that should complete them was stepped on and shattered. He handed them to Jaehwang and said, "Take them."

Jaehwang felt like he was sweating before he calmed himself down. The strength inside of the broken pieces was still present. It was still so strong that it was overflowing.

"I can't take this," Jaehwang said as he stepped back. He knew that his ancestor made a thoughtful decision when he gave it to him but he couldn't bring himself to take it.

—T-That's something very rare and powerful

The spirit said with her voice shaking. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝓸𝙢

—What?"

—It's not safe! All of its strength is from a crystalloid! Don't take it!

She warned him and Jaehwang looked at the two white pieces in fright.

There's a legend inside of it.

—It's a Blue Dragon artifact. We know that. I think it is. It's something your ancestor was looking for to help them! It soon became popular and became a god-like beast. And... from what we've seen it became a leader over everyone... Darn... I.. I have to get some sleep. I can't keep going like this for much longer.

She said exhaustively and disappeared from Jaehwang's head.

"Take it," His ancestor insisted.

[Blue Dragon Special Artifact]

Quality of Material: ?

-Special Skill:

"There's no information on it." Jaehwang couldn't know exactly how powerful it was. Just thinking about how powerful it could be made him tremble in fear. He thought that all the artifacts in the world won't be able to stand against this one.

"I will now convey our family's last secrets. Kneel." His ancestor said as he brought Jaehwang onto his knees. After that, his ancestor placed it on his back taking away all of his stress and pain. "Lower your head."

"I don't know about this..."

"I said lower your head!" His ancestor shouted, looking at him with an intense glare. Jaehwang then quickly lowered his head.

"Alright alright." Jaehwang then tightly closed his eyes.

"I am a part of the 32nd generation of my family. My ancestors are in great debt and our new successor, Jeon Jaehwang, has dedicated his life to helping us out of this debt. He is the successor! Give him the family's powerful 'divine arrow'!"

Pang pang pang!

He shouted and suddenly, a white light emerged in both of his palms before it enveloped him.

"Ouch..." An energy Jaehwang had never felt before flooded through his head, causing him to feel great pain.

"Stop it!" His ancestor said in a loud voice, scaring Jae Hwang. He then started to bleed from his mouth and his eyes become bloodshot. He felt as if he was about to explode.

"Make him the successor, now!"

A moment later Jaehwang's head became completely blank as if everything was suddenly erased. There was a feeling as if lava was flowing through his head, however, he realized that it was a piece of the 'Divine Arrow' that he mentioned. He felt like his skills were also increasing.

This wasn't something he could just learn. This was realized thousands of centuries ago.

"Wow..." He was still in pain but he already felt so much more powerful.

[Legend skill awakened.]

—Did they become extinct?

—I'm not sure.

"Hm..."

Jaehwang stood up to his feet. He was feeling much better than he was earlier that day. He closed his eyes and felt as if he was back at that time. Inside his memory, his ancestor said to him, "I want to rest now."

"..."

"My descendant. Only you can help me find peace," He said to Jaehwang.

"I can't do that," Jaehwang replied, denying his request. He couldn't take on that responsibility. He had no idea how he could master his new skill.

To master the skill, he would have to train harder than he ever had before, however, his ancestor didn't understand how it could be so hard for him. Maybe he wasn't in the right place without the spirit by his side. After thinking about that, he spoke to him again.

"You're not a bad person..." His ancestor said, looking at him with a melancholic expression.

Although he didn't know him so well, he could understand him. If he had no confidence then they and their ancestors would have never had any hope. But, he wasn't worried about that.

Their ancestor's fate had now disappeared.

"Now that you have the Blue Dragon artifact, you will not have the same terrible fate as us."𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

"Don't worry."

"Listen. You're not tangled up in the same trouble as them but there's still a lot of trouble in the world that needs some fixing."

"Yes," Jaehwang said in agreement to what his ancestor said.

"Find them. Them so... so you can destroy them with your new arrow."

Chapter 136

Jaehwang got out of his bed and opened the blinds of the window. The dim light from the rising sunset was shining among the clouds as he looked towards the end of the horizon where he came from.

He couldn't even remember how long it had been since he came all this way... At that moment, he considered opening the status window without the spirit.

[Status Window – Skill]

Legend Skill

Divine Arrow (Workmanship-)

Blue Dragon Skill (Workmanship-)

Unique Skill

Archery skill (Workmanship-)

-Unique Arrow

-Guided Arrow

-Explosive Arrow

-Strong Arrow

-Arrow Shower

Common Skill

Cooking – Rank 8, 11 percent

Quick healing skill – Rank 12, 45 percent

The change in Jaehwang's status window couldn't be compared to before. Everything related to his ancestors had disappeared and the reason for it was simple.

"Someone did this. It was the foundation of my ancestor's vision." He had to be more careful so he wouldn't lose any more progress on his skills. Sometimes the workmanship between his unique skills and his best skills had disappeared. But that wasn't the only thing that changed. His archery skills and tiger hunter skill names had changed. They didn't just change, they had returned to their respective names.

All of the usual skills remained the same; Guided Arrow, Unique Arrow, Exploding Arrow, Strong Arrow and his newly developed skill 'Arrow Shower'. He realized that it wasn't simply just him shooting his arrows fast, it was a skill that allowed him to quickly shoot dozens of arrows at a time. Those arrows were much stronger than any he usually used.

"You have everything you need to help them."

"But, the tracks of my ancestors..."

"You'll rescue them eventually, don't worry."

"You're their only hope," his ancestor said to him.

"Their only hope..." Jaehwang closed his eyes and thought about all the memories of his ancestors that he could remember. He then opened his eyes and took a deep breath before practicing his skills.

"Blue dragon and... Divine arrow."

As he used the [Blue Dragon] skill, he could feel the energy rushing through him. It felt as if he could feel a rush of wind moving inside his body which was made out of pure energy.

Woosh

Jaehwang opened his hands and ushered out a red light on his palms. He didn't get to see all of the information about his new skills, all he knew was that it was a high-ranked unique skill so he felt that he didn't need to know anything else.

However and more importantly, the energy that made it wasn't that strong.

Energy: 11,050

Healing Energy: 30

He was surprised to see his energy quickly increasing.

"Is it not finished yet?" Jaehwang said, seeing the effects of the [Blue Dragon] skill. He realized that this skill was still one of the most powerful skills that existed to this day.

"How about the Divine arrow skill..." Jaehwang took out one of the arrows and set it on his bow but...

—Don't use that!

The spirit shouted, stopping him.

—What is it?

—Thanks to you, I just can't rest no matter what... That energy is too much for you, or even me, to handle... You haven't trained enough for it yet.

—Fine. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Jaehwang said as a reply to the spirit's warning as he dropped the arrow on his hand.

The [Blue Dragon] skill was something his ancestors wanted him to have for him to use his skills at its fullest potential. But of course, it has some requirements that he needed to reach.

"All of your arrows are pretty strong."

"True, they all are. I need to practice with the newer ones a lot more." Jaehwang replied to his ancestor.

His new arrows were very strong and couldn't be easily avoided. Even the spirit instinctively felt a bit frightened.

"You still need to train yourself some more to be able to use them correctly and safely."𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"Yeah," Jaehwang replied. He knew that he currently didn't have what it takes to use his new skills...

The status window then opened again.

Archery Skill – Special Artifact Set (2/2)

Arrow weight: 600 pounds

Best range: 6000 meters

Effective range: 3000 meters

Material: Steel (Artifact)

Special Skill

Acceleration: (S Rank)

Penetration: (S Rank)

Defense: (S Rank)

Set Effectiveness

Divine Arrow summon (Call time: 10 days)

Jaehwang pulled an arrow out of his black leather case and carefully placed it onto his bowstring.

Swoosh...

The arrow weighed 600 pounds but he had an easier time pulling it back compared to anything that he had used before but even so, he did his best to take care of it since it was an heirloom.

Its performance was unbelievable.

The material of the arrow was supposed to be steel but it wasn't just any normal steel. It becomes a whole lot stronger the moment it becomes a special artifact. Artifacts were quite rare and hard to come by for a lot of hunters so they were very valuable.

Gathering a set of artifacts was hard, especially if it was even rarer and powerful. Their call times were a little longer than the others and the possessor had to be very careful when using them if they're not trained enough.

Jaehwang then heard the voice of a lady next to him. He turned his head and saw the spirit who was staring at him with an angry expression. "You've been progressing well but could you take it easy just for today?"

"Well I... I can't." He said quietly, wanting not to disappoint her. He could barely even get his words out before the spirit gave him a pat on the back.

"Come on, get some rest."

"Alright." Jaehwang lay down on the bed and the spirit rested her head on his arm. He then closed his eyes and began to fall asleep.

'Tonight was harder than I thought.'

If anyone were to see that sight right now, they would be confused about their relationship, however, they would just consider themselves as teammates or friends.

Jaehwang woke up the next day and he washed up before he left. He had been wearing his casual clothing for a few days now so he decided to put on his training clothes to get some work done and right before that, he went to a nearby restaurant for breakfast.

He checked his phone while his order was being prepared and the door of the restaurant then opened. The person who walked in was so tall that his head was only a few inches away from the ceiling. He didn't recognize the person so he looked back down on his phone.

"This seems just like yesterday."

"Take a seat."

He noticed a middle-aged woman that he thought looked familiar.

"Huh..." He looked around, trying to find where she was sitting. A guy then noticed Jae Hwang sitting near the window on his phone and walked over to him.

"Sit and be quiet," Jaehwang said without taking his eyes off of his phone. It was Dongchul. He then sat down on the opposite side of the table. Dongchul sat there until Jaehwang asked him a question without him taking his eyes off of his phone.

"You returned fast, was it that bad? What's up?"

"W-Well that's not it..." Dongchul stuttered when Jaehwang asked him about what happened with the shrine yesterday. He took a deep breath and then nodded his head. Jaehwang didn't know exactly what he was doing. He arrived earlier than the arranged time so he was a bit angry.

A few minutes later, all of their food came and they began to eat.

Dongchul then looked at Jae Hwang on the opposite side of the table. He then tilted his head as he noticed something on the screen of Jaehwang's phone while he was eating.

Chapter 137

Jaehwang was reading a blog about a traditional house in their country. "I'm thinking about remodeling the cabin in the mountains..."

"Ah..." Dongchul replied. He had only ever seen the cabin in the mountains twice. Although he wasn't sure at the moment, he remembered a time when he went up to the mountains. It wasn't too dangerous but it was physically taxing because of the density of its forest and valleys.

"Why are you remodeling it though?"

"It's really old..."

"I see."

"I also wanted to make it a bit more accessible. I haven't had a chance to visit my parent's graves for a while now..." Jaehwang thought about his parents a lot when he met his ancestor in Baekdusan. He really missed visiting them and he also missed seeing the shrine.

Mr. Song, his grandfather, was taking care of their graves and the cabin but it's been two years since Jaehwang had the chance to see it for himself.

"Really? Well then, let's go together..." Dongchul had been with Jaehwang for a long time but he realized that he became so caught up in training with Gwanjae. He felt the same way as Jaehwang did and wanted to escape but he didn't think that he was allowed to. Besides, if he left his girlfriend, she won't be able to live alone. He was also afraid of the thought of him getting injured or even killed.

He was afraid but he knew what he wanted to do. From that day on, he decided to prepare himself for anything... His goal was to become even more powerful than Jae Hwang or Gwanjae.

Gwanjae had a 100-meter wide square-shaped personal drill hall. The floors were made entirely out of a special type of steel alloy, a type of material that could only be scratched by the strongest of weapons. It got installed on the surface of the room and every morning, it would get cleaned.

There were two people sitting at a table in the middle of the drill hall and they were both sitting in quite strange ways. One was sitting on a big box and the other was sitting on a black stand.

"There's no way that could have happened. Are you serious?" Mr. Choi asked Gwanjae who was sitting on the box. Gwanjae then replied with,

"I know, it's been a long time since we made use of it... Did the test go well?" Gwanjae asked and Mr. Choi shook his head.

"No, it's only been three days so far."

They were talking about a custom weapon Gwanjae used in the past for his training. But, was Gwanjae overconfident? Even Gwanjae himself has his limits.

"By the way, what are you going to do with that?"

Gwanjae then just glanced at Mr. Choi. He was thinking the same thing as he knew it would take some time for him to get where he planned to be.

"I know that guy, he's pretty tough. Although he's good at catching monsters he's not so good at a fist fight."

"Right. Isn't he also really tall compared to others?"

"Besides his usual attitude, he's a little more serious and stubborn. What could you even teach him? Haha." Mr. Choi said and Gwanjae remained in his place without a word.

"Alright then, let's teach for eight hours. How about that?"

"That would be great." Mr. Choi replied in agreement. Of course, Gwanjae and Mr. Choi were not interested in training Dongchul so they didn't make an appointment for his training session.

"I can't stand that guy."

If Jaehwang was the monster then that would make his friend Dongchul a mutant. Dongchul was just simply not capable of reaching the level he wanted to reach.

In the beginning, Gwanjae agreed to train him as a favor because he was Jaehwang's friend but after a while, he felt that the time was up. Gwanjae's training was famous for making hunters stronger and even he knew that. He just couldn't keep wasting his time training him. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

Was he a good learner? No. He couldn't understand a thing. Even when he gave him examples, he still couldn't get it. He would have to do a year's worth of training to get to the level he was aiming for. Trying to reach his goal in only a few months was clearly impossible.

However, Gwanjae could acknowledge him for his continuous hard work and determination.

In conclusion, training Dongchul wasn't so bad but he wasn't good at all either. But even so, he still knew that it wasn't possible for him to surpass his friend Jaehwang as he wanted.

Inside the box that he sat on was a full set of armor that weighed a ton and was made with the same material that he had on his walls. He was going to let him wear it during practice if he didn't give up. But... Would he ever get the chance to wear it? There was no way to tell.

"You seem to be working hard too, with teaching him and all..."

"Yeah..."

"Why isn't he here yet? Did he give up?..."

"I'm not sure..."

They continued to wait there, not knowing if he would eventually show up or not.

Wooshhh... Pong

"That will be thirty dollars please."

"Here," Jaehwang handed his card to the cashier to pay for the item. He blankly stared at a taxi as it drove by, he then began to walk down a familiar lane.

"This neighborhood hasn't changed a bit."

Everything was exactly the same as when he first saw it. Even the trees and rocks were in the same places as they were before...

As he continued to walk down the lane, the spirit then said,

—Why couldn't you have just taken a car?

—I don't have a driver's license.

—Then get one!

—You're so annoying.

Jaehwang said and the spirit then replied.

—In dramas, they would usually take some form of public transportation. Why can't you just learn to drive? Why not take a taxi instead?

—It's a lot easier said than done, and taxis are expensive. Everything is made to be perfect in drama in novellas. They're far from real life.

—But this is such a waste of time.

The spirit said in a disappointing tone. She always knew that Jaehwang was a very dull person who lived a boring lifestyle. He definitely needed something more exciting added to his life.

—You're too boring. Let's have some fun.

—Fun?

—You need a hobby. Yeah, that should do it!

The spirit insisted.

—I have a hobby. It's archery.

—Mhm.

That was true. Archery was his hobby and it always placed him in a better mood. And what did he do with the rest of his spare time? sleep, of course. Other guys usually go crazy over some branded expensive products but Jaehwang didn't care about any of those things.

He had spent his entire life dedicated to his hunter career. He didn't care what anyone else had to say about it. It was the most important thing to him.

However, he could use a bit of upgrading.

All he did was dress casually and on top of that, he almost had never bought any clothes at all. He was a cheapskate, but he was willing to spend most of his money on expensive arrows.

"You've been watching too many dramas."

"It's not only in dramas!" The spirit shouted in frustration. Suddenly, Jaehwang noticed a strange feeling but he didn't notice anything unusual around the area they were in...

"I'll be fine like this," Jaehwang said, putting an end to their conversation. The spirit then took a deep breath and just accepted that fact.

"Fine. I guess you don't have to worry."

Hunters didn't age very well. High ranked hunters would age slowly, especially if you're like Gwanjae. He was 90 years old but he didn't look a day past 50 and he could still move around well.

Jaehwang was currently in his early twenties and had a long way to go so he didn't have to worry about wrinkles on his face just yet. But he would still wear a hood wherever he went to avoid some people staring at his face.

After a few more minutes of walking, they finally reached their destination and walked through the entrance. Jaehwang then stopped as he noticed a banner hanging from the ceiling.

[Dear mountain village residents, there is state-owned land on the opposite side of the area.]

[It's a luxury house in a peaceful country village!]

[We guarantee that you'll love it!]

Jaehwang looked at the banners in disgust. He became nervous, thinking about how long it had been hanging there. He quickly ran to the bottom floor and before he left, he took a look at the scenery.

The air in the mountains felt different than before.

At first, he didn't see any people around, the only thing that he could see was the rice and corn fields sitting in the distance.

When he was young, he would always go to the city but there was a monster gate that was found close by. It appeared and disappeared and soon, their area was plagued by monsters.

He still didn't see any people as he continued to walk further. He looked all over the village and suddenly, he finally saw where all the people were.

"W-Why are they all over there?..."

They were on the pathway, crowding at the entrance to the mountain. In front of them were four muscled men, holding their heavy equipment.

Poconggg

They began to approach the villagers with their giant weapons. The others tried to run away but there was an old guy with a cane in their way. He then saw Jaehwang and shouted,

"That idiot!" He shouted in anger.

Click... Deuk

Jaehwang quickly launched an arrow. His intention was to just scare the old man, not to hurt him.

"What the heck..." The old man was trespassing into the village.

Jaehwang was trying his best to at least scare him away but...

He tried to take a closer look at the old man's face to see him clearly just in case it was Mr. Song.

"Exploding Arrow Shower!"

Click! Pang pang pang!

Jaehwang's arrow caused a sonic boom in the entire area.

Chapter 138

Whoosh

A huge arrow flew in front of Me. Song.

He quickly moved out of the way in a panic but it was too late. The arrow landed on the floor right in front of him.

Kwang!

"Oh, hi there. If you're not coming with us to offer rice to the Buddha then please move," said a guy in a suit with a rude tone as he stood at the entrance.

"Hey! He won't listen! Who is he and why is he here?!" One of them shouted.

"What's going on? Why does he keep ignoring me? Is there something wrong with his ears? You haven't even been here for five minutes yet. Did you not know? Should I show you?"

"These kids! They're completely useless!"

"Why is this place yours!" Shouted one of the residents.

"Ugh, this is tiresome. This has been going on for a few days now."

"Just let it go," someone else said. The crowd was quite big so it must have been a very expensive piece of land. It seems that he also made the others do the work in their farms.

But still, it looked like they were paying off a huge debt by helping them out. It usually happens when a farmer goes bankrupt. They would eventually borrow some money from the country and that would cause their debts to pile up until their business fails. Sadly that was a very common story.

It was a hard situation for the people in the village and they did their best to work through it.

However, recently there's been a strange story going around. There was something going around that there were people offering their help to the people suffering from the same problem. He wasn't sure about what was going on. They were out on the farm at dawn working and looked as if they wanted to escape.

Apparently, they had been out there for days according to what he overheard. It seemed like they were trying to fix it up to sell it to the citizens of the mountain village.

There was no official owner yet and they were carefully calculating the exact price to sell it for. They could sell it for a good price even though they haven't even talked with the village people.

They even got a construction team there to tear down the houses that were there.

Soon, the village started to become disordered. After he returned to the neighborhood, he heard that the construction crew started their demolition. He then heard a loud shout coming from somewhere.

He came and soon saw some of the villagers being restrained at the entrance. Although he thought about going to the police to help them, he knew that it would be useless. Rather than going to the police, he decided to save them himself.

Jaehwang quickly ran towards the place where he heard the screams but the entrance was blocked. The people were trapped and whoever was responsible for it made sure that they couldn't easily be rescued.

There was a lot of equipment on the construction site nearby but unfortunately, the equipment had been blocked off since they've been placed there so people wouldn't bother it.

Jaehwang wondered how he could help those people.

"If I just blow up the entrance with an arrow then the people inside could die too..."

"We're going to have to think of something else..." The spirit replied.

They needed to find a way to get through the entrance without using any weapons that could also harm the others being restrained inside.

"Hey! Clean up the things around here!"

"Yes, sir." A guy in a black suit then approached them.

"Everyone, gather around."

"Yes, sir!"

All of the workers gathered around and the guy wearing the suit then extended his hand. Jaehwang looked around and he could see the village people who were being restrained. He could clearly see that they had been beaten...

"That old guy is really annoying..."

"Ugh!" The guy in the black suit shouted in anger. He then picked up an iron pipe off of the ground and he began to walk closer towards the crowd but then...

A loud noise blasted through them and the ground began to shake, ushering the rain of arrows that fell from the sky.

Whooshh... Kwang kwang kwang! Kwang kwang kwang! Kwang kwang!

"Huh?! What's going on?!"

"Ahhhh!"

"It's an e-earthquake!"

An ear-tearing explosion shook the ground and shortly after that, they saw a trail of red light from the sky coming towards them.

Whoosh... Boom!

It soon crashed into them, creating yet another huge explosion.

"W-Was that a bomb?"

"What's going on here..." The guy in the black suit said, looking around in confusion.

Suddenly, a person appeared out of nowhere. It was Jaehwang and he then patted Me. Song on his shoulder.

"Huh?" Mr. Song turned his head and was surprised by what he saw. He couldn't believe who he was seeing.

"Hi, granddad."

"J-Jae Hwang!" Mr. Song said in disbelief as he looked at him.

The other village people then heard them and turned their heads. Obviously, they were also surprised by what they saw.

"Huh? Jae Hwang!"

"Jaehwang, you're here!"

Every one of them could recognize him the moment they saw him. He left the village back when he went to get his hunter license and they continued to support and cheer him on since then.

The guy in the suit then looked over their way and saw Jaehwang.

"Hey! What are you doing!" He shouted.

The greeting with the village was then cut short. Jaehwang looked at the guy in the suit and said, "Why don't you come here to see for yourself, come on."

"Fine." The guy in the suit answered before walking towards him with an angry expression. "Those people right there work for me. I'm in charge."

Jaehwang then turned to Mr. Song again and asked, "What are these people doing?"

"Well... I... I..." Mr. Song couldn't get himself together.. Jaehwang didn't understand what was going on at all. He was wearing the Bloody Mary tiara and he was using its power to take control over the village people.

Jaehwang wanted to do the same since he also had one. He wanted to take control and get rid of the guy controlling them and his workers. But, Jaehwang didn't want to look like a terrible person in front of all of them.

Jaehwang spoke to the guy in the suit once more and said, "What's going on here?"

"Hm. Well..." He explained everything to Jae Hwang with great detail and he even told him their plan.

"Is Choi the owner of this place?" Jaehwang asked.

"He is. He bought this land two or three years ago," The leader answered and the village people remained quiet. He was the one who bought the land and then took control of the village.

The Korean Forest Service, the district office and the members of the national assembly all seemed to be quite aware of the situation besides the fact they did nothing to stop it. The village people felt hopeless.

"Ooh!" The guy in the suit shouted.

He then quickly looked around as if he was suddenly looking for something, he then saw the workers sitting and shouted, "Hey! What's going on over there! Are you all resting?!"

The workers then immediately got up.

"Get back to work!"

At first, the workers looked a little angry. They looked over towards the village people with an embarrassed look on their faces as they saw Jaehwang standing there beside them. Although they didn't really know what was going on, they had a hunch that he was a threat to them.

"Who are you?" One of the workers looked at him but he didn't give him a reply. He could tell that he was a ruthless person. "W-Who are you?"

"This is who I am." Jaehwang then took off his backpack and handed him a silver card. It looked like a normal card but it had a shape that he had never seen before. Little did he know it was a little bent because Jaehwang threw it in his backpack in a rush before he went here.

After he read Jaehwang's information on the card, his legs began to feel weak.

[Jeon Jaehwang, level 6 Hunter]

The worker was shocked to see how powerful he was. He was even stronger than their boss. He couldn't believe it.

"I-Is this real?"

The worker asked. He had never seen a license like it. He had never seen anyone so powerful. They've seen high ranked hunters like around levels three and four but they haven't encountered a level six hunter until now.

Only ten level six hunters existed in Korea. With that being said, seeing one of them was basically impossible.

"He's a level six hunter!"

"Woah..."

All of them froze in their places. They knew that there was no way that they could go against him.

"W-What is he doing here?..." The boss said with a stutter.

"Me? I'm the owner of this mountain," Jaehwang replied. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

Chapter 139

"Is there something that you want to say?" Jaehwang asked.

The guy in the suit then lowered his head. Finding a level six hunter was actually something that he should be thankful for.

Jaehwang then looked to Mr. Song and asked, "Why haven't you told me about any of this?"

Although he knew that there wasn't much he could do, he could have simply called him at least. The reason he was there was to decorate the cabin but now he couldn't because he's now stuck helping them. But even so, he wasn't surprised to come and see something like that happening.

"It all happened so fast... and... You're still my grandson, I should look after you more." Even though Jaehwang was an adult, he was still just a little boy to Mr. Song but, to resolve the current situation, he had to accept the fact that he's no longer the kid that he used to be.

"Are you okay?"

"My head doesn't feel so good but that's all."

"Alright, that's a relief." Jaehwang then gave the village people some food. After they finished eating, he went up the mountain to get to the cabin. He was a bit nervous on his way up due to what just happened and he then heard his phone ring.

—Hello, Jae Hwang. This is the hunter leader, Yoo Han Song.

Said a guy's voice through the phone. Jaehwang was the first person he called after hearing the news because Jaehwang was the VVIP of the team.

—Hi, Yoo Han Song.

—I'm calling to say thanks for all your help Jae Hwang.

Yoo Han politely thanked Jaehwang.

—There's something I want to ask you. Now that I'm one of the managers, how much will I be making?

Jaehwang asked and team leader Yoo Han's voice lightly stiffened. That is definitely a very sensitive thing to ask about.

—Is it that important for you to know right now? Let's meet up so we can talk about it.

—Alright. How does tomorrow sound?

—That will be great.

—Okay then, it's set.

Jaehwang replied. Due to the fact that Jaehwang wasn't the type of person that would always spend his money, he barely had any idea on what to do with it.

—I'll be on my way to Incheon station.

—Okay,

—Also, is there a chance that you could do me a favor? I was hoping that you could negotiate for us about this special weapon.

—Sure. Where should I go and who should I meet?

Yoo Han gave him the instructions before he dropped the call. Jaehwang then made a call to someone else after that call ended.

—Vice president, hello.

—Jae Hwang! What are you calling so suddenly?𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

The vice president of the hunter team answered with a happy and surprised voice.

—I'm calling to ask for a bit of a favor.

—Sure, what is it? 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

The Vice president replied. Thankfully for Jaehwang, he already seemed willing to help.

—It's not anything too crazy...

Jaehwang explained everything to him and after he was finished, the Vice president replied,

—Well, I don't know what we could do, I'm sorry. We'll definitely have to think of something and take care of this before things get worse.

—Alright, thanks.

Jaehwang replied. Things still needed to be sorted out before they could even go over everything to find a solution to fix it.

—This is all because of that stupid president of ours. He needs to learn how to take responsibility for these things.

—I know. But, thanks for your help.

If the president were to take responsibility and do something about it then Jaehwang wouldn't have to deal with it all on his own.

—Is that all you need?

He then looked around after Jaehwang finished talking as someone could have overheard their conversation. Jae Hwang than said,

—I have an idea that I need your opinion on.

—An idea?

He asked and Jaehwang explained to him his entire plan. Jaehwang told him about his plan to remodel the cabin and although he would need a lot of money for it, he wasn't worried about it at the moment.

—Wow, you're redecorating your family's old home. Do you have everything already prepared to start the remodeling?

—Not quite. But the purpose of this is for me to have a relaxing place where me and my friends could hang out.

—Like when you used to hang out with your friends there back in the day? Sounds great. Is there anything I could do if you need any help?

—Well actually, there is. I did ask for help from the team leader but I didn't want to interfere with anything important.

—I totally understand. Since there were a lot of hunters nearby that area, I'll send an advanced team of hunters to help you catch them and keep everything safe.

—Alright, thanks.

Jaehwang replied happily.

—I'll also send a present to them.

—A present?

—Yes. Don't even think about refusing it. I want you to have it.

—Alright, thanks in advance I guess?

Jaehwang said. He had no idea what the present would be but he still thanked him and after saying their goodbyes, the phone call ended.

The next day Jaehwang woke up at dawn and went up to the mountain. After eating breakfast, he hesitated to even go near his parents' grave.

Everything about the cabin still looked just as it did years ago. Thanks to Mr. Song who would go up to the cabin and clean it occasionally, everything still looked just fine. He went to his parents' grave and saw that they were taken care of with the weeds being pulled out and the grass being mowed. The shrine had also been kept dust free and organized. Although it was cold on the mountains, the shrine seemed to be filled with a cozy warm energy.

Jaehwang greeted the ancestral tablets with a smile. He went to change his clothes and after that, he grabbed a broom and started sweeping the floor.

"I should clean up a little."

"Why did you summon me!"

—You'll help too.

Jaehwang replied to the spirit who didn't seem too happy about his idea.

"Hurry."

"Ugh," the spirit replied.

"I really hate cleaning..."

"Don't you want to buy some chocolates later?"

"Fine, I'll clean up," the spirit said.

They were able to finish up by noon. The cabin was very big but having two people cleaning it greatly reduced the time that it needed to finish it. Jaehwang was setting the table for lunch until he heard something from outside. He immediately went to see what it was and saw a helicopter flying in the air over the cabin.

"A helicopter is here..."

It remained fifty meters in the air as it circled around the cabin. Soon, the helicopter landed and a man and a woman wearing business attire stepped out of it.

The woman came out first as she held a very powerful weapon in her hands. She then walked towards Jae Hwang and greeted him.

"We have been sent here to assist you."

"Ooh, so you're the special advanced team he said that he was going to send."

"Yes, nice to meet you. starting from today, we will be here to help with the hunting and whatever else you might need."

"Thank you for your help," Jaehwang said and returned the greeting. She then handed him a document.

"If this isn't the newest model then our vice president would ask you to send something else. You have to sign here..."

"Huh?" Jaehwang said as he was confused. The women then replied simply saying,

"This is the gift that the vice president wanted you to have."

"The gift for me?"

"Yes. If you don't like it then..."

"No no, that's not it," Jaehwang said as he shook his head. It was quite a big gift and he really did appreciate the vice president sending it. Of course, he didn't really need a helicopter but it could come in handy. A lot of high-ranked hunters had a helicopter.

"All of the expenses have been handled and now it's all yours."

"Wow, thank you so much."

Since they can't find a safe place to park his helicopter, they went down and into the town to find some space. After that, Jaehwang and his team went back into the cabin.

A big ten-floor building was in the middle of a small town located on the outskirts of Seoul. In front of the building was a luxury car that made a sudden stop.

Click...

They heard the sound of an office door opening and they soon saw a middle-aged man walk through it.

"B-Boss," said a woman who was looking down on her phone. She then stood up from her chair and greeted the boss. The woman then noticed that he smelled of alcohol.

"Miss Kim! Didn't I say that if someone comes to see me then just say I'm not coming in today?!"

"Oh, um. Right, I must have forgotten," the woman replied and a guy then ran through the office door.

"Hurry... Hurry!" He ran towards the door and opened up a safe that was hidden on the wall.

Click

The safe opened up and the guy began to look inside of it.

"This can't be... This can't be..."

The guy's name was Park SongDu. He wasn't tall and didn't have any noticeable muscles but he was quite stable and calm, most of the time at least. He was currently regretting going out to have a drink with the boss. That morning, he realized that it was best to avoid those activities.

Chapter 140

That morning, he got a call from his co-workers and they told him that they all got a hangover. Although his co-workers were in the hospital, that wasn't part of the big problem. There was something he heard about a level 6 hunter. Just thinking about it brought an indescribable fear to him.

Luckily, he could calm himself down and relax a little to be able to think straight once again. He was only hoping that he and his team could avoid him and be safe. But, there was another problem. When he called the boss and told him about the situation, he was acting a little strange and secretive.

—I have some important business to attend to so I have to go overseas. I'll be back soon.

—What business?

It had to be the reason for his sudden departure. Maybe he wanted to go play golf or go to the casino. His secret could have had something to do with the call he had with an agent on the phone.

His face turned pale and he immediately rushed to the airport as if he was chasing after someone. However, he had a hunch that it was all because he heard the news of the level 6 hunter being around.

Everyone knew how dangerous a level 6 hunter was and did not want to stick around to see what could happen if they crossed paths with one.

'If I could find him and catch him myself then this will be over.' He thought to himself. Would that even be possible? It clearly wouldn't be something so simple.

"Whew..."

He left the office after packing everything he needed into his bag. He took the boss's plane and got going, he only had the skills of a third ranked-hunter and although he ran into some issues while getting his license, he was dedicated to improving his strength.

He got onto the elevator to go down to the first floor but it went up instead.

"Huh? Why is it going up?!"

Within a matter of seconds, he started to sweat uncontrollably. He soon gave up on the elevator and took the emergency exit instead. He ran all the way to the first floor until he saw the door that would leave him outside of the building.

He was still extremely anxious as he ran down the stairs. Suddenly, he stopped running with an unpleasantly surprised look on his face. Just two rows ahead of him was a guy in a black suit standing there, glaring at him menacingly.

This should have been enough to make him freeze but he still went on towards the exit. The guy in the suit already knew he was up to something that he wouldn't be too happy to hear about.

"What the hell are you doing?!"

The boss in the suit shouted as he watched him run out of the building. It wasn't like him being weak, he was just plainly strong. The boss was just hoping that he wasn't planning on doing something too crazy.

If he was actually serious about trying to catch that hunter, he would need to risk his life to do so and it's quite possible that he won't be able to make it back. The boss then went back to his office and he could still see him through the window as he made his escape.

However, he soon gave up after a few attempts. The worst thing was that he had to go back to the office of his boss.

"What are you thinking! Are you trying to risk all of our reputations?!" The boss shouted along with the others in the office that were just as angry as him. They all had their arms crossed together with a smile however, their smiles had soon disappeared. They suddenly heard a loud noise and everyone looked around, wondering what was going on.

"Sorry but it's not safe here, we have to go now," Songdu warned them and everyone then rushed onto the elevator.

"Ugh! There are too many people on here at once! Only seven people could go first."

"You can wait. You were already on your way to the airport but you gave up."

"True. You can handle yourself, the rest of us need to escape as soon as possible."

"Me? Aren't I the one in charge of this building?"

"Whatever, the first to catch him will be the one to follow."

"Fine! I guess I'll just be the first one to catch him!" Songdu replied.

"Are you sure about that?"

One of the few people inside said right before he started pulling him to get him off the elevator. The others joined in on it too. He tried to ignore it but soon, it felt as if he was literally being torn apart.

"Arrgh!"

"Hey! He's being torn apart! Pull him with his skin!"

"Let go, everyone. That's enough!"

"Why should we? Give up! Just trust me with this next time."

"But boss, I need some money too."

"Arghhh!" Songdu shouted in pain and then felt as if he was about to lose his consciousness. He then prayed, he prayed to quickly black himself out. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

Deuk Deuk Deuk

There was a strange noise outside the window and it was a helicopter passing by towards its destination. 30 minutes later, it arrived in Seoul just as Jaehwang had planned.

—Wow, we're flying in the sky!

The spirit said in awe.

—It's so fast!

The spirit continued to look out the window, being fascinated by everything.

—Is this as high as it can go? Higher! Higher!

The airplane was already flying very high. If they went up even higher they could possibly reach the end of the skies.

The special team that was sent to him was also there on the helicopter. All of them spent time getting to know each other a little before they got onto the helicopter and proceeded with Jaehwang's plan.

What the vice president said was right, there were a lot of monsters to catch.

Jaehwang then closed his eyes to take a short rest until he heard an alert from the speakers of the helicopter.

—A warning has been issued at the third gate... an incident has happened...

The emergency warning ended and the pilot looked over towards Jae Hwang and said, "It's a gate warning. We should return back towards the west."

Gate warnings were very serious. It was very dangerous to continue on the way towards the gate after hearing that kind of warning.

"Could we contact the raid control tower in Sejonsi?" Jaehwang asked the pilot and he shook his and head replied,

"Sure, the raid control tower center frequency is always in good shape."

"Alright, let's go that way so we can contact them," Jaehwang said and the pilot then directed the helicopter towards their new destination.

"You're going to call for backup on the raid?"

"Yeah..." Jaehwang replied and then moved out of the helicopter's passenger seat. Soon, they heard a beeping sound and were able to contact the Sejongsi raid control tower.

—Hello this is the Sejongsi raid control tower.

—Today at 14:00 there was an incident that happened at the third gate and a contact request was made. Contact request information number xxxxxx Jeon Jaehwang.

They said the number on his hunter license card to confirm his identity.

—It's a participation request. Thank you for your bravery, sir. We are checking the information. Today at 14:00 there was an incident that took place near the third gate. Participation request number xxxxxx by Jeon Jaehwang. Is that correct?

—Yes, that is correct.

—We will contact you after identification is complete.

Although he was a powerful hunter, he still couldn't go on raids without any monitoring or approval. Whoever came by would have to get approval before going into a danger zone like that one.

Obviously, he had a bit of independence due to the fact they were even considering approving him.

Jaehwang's approval request was currently being inspected. The pilot was the closest to the control tab so he was able to immediately fly the helicopter back to the gate.

However, the radio came on later and said that the approval request had been denied.

—Hunter number xxxxxx Jeon Jaehwang approval request has been denied.

The overbearing voice of the radio said.

—Is there a reason why it was disapproved?

Jaehwang asked in reply to him getting denied. He didn't want to brag or anything but he thought for sure that he would have been approved since he was a level 6 hunter. There had to be a reason for that.

—I am Jeong YeongJoon, The Dark Knight's clan master. We have enough support already but thank you for your request anyway.

He said before he immediately ended the call. Jaehwang then turned on the communication radio.

The Dark Knight clan... That was actually a clan that he knew very well. They were ranked as the second best clan in Korea. Jeong YeongJoon was a level 7 ranked hunter. He was just as powerful as GwanJae who was also level 7.

They weren't even on good terms. What would be the outcome if the two of them went up against each other...

After thinking for some time Jaehwang asked the pilot, "We're going back, right?"

"Yes." The pilot said in reply to Jaehwang's question. They could see a bright glowing light in Sejong Si from a distance.

Although his approval was rejected, it didn't seem like a bad idea to go there anyway. If the Dark Knight clan was there, then they could just stop him. For a while, he was just in his head buried within his thoughts until the spirit spoke to him.

—There's a monster.

She said Jaehwang immediately looked down and became worried. He could see dozens of gigantic monsters that had two long horns on their heads. They were just like dinosaurs and they even had some scales on their backs.

"It's a daku with horns"

Jaehwang's facial expression slightly stiffened. Dakus with horns were considered as a fourth tier monster. They were definitely not an easy type of monster to deal with, not only were they giant but they also could jump well and run really fast.

Jaehwang watched and observed them from the helicopter window. The monster was running and then smashed a car that was on the ground. Luckily there didn't seem to be any people inside it.

"Unbelievable..."

The car was completely shattered. Looks like someone was trying to hunt the monsters but they ended up escaping and exchanging their car for a better spot.

"Let's go over there..." Jaehwang said, pointing towards a location on the ground. He could see where the people were taking shelter and he went towards it.

"Open the door please!" Jaehwang shouted.

Chapter 141

"Open the door please!" Jaehwang shouted. The pilot then quickly went to open the door to let them in.

"Open the door! It's an emergency!" Jaehwang shouted for a second time. The pilot finally heard him and pressed the button to open the door. He quickly ran inside to get his weapon.

After getting his bow and arrow, Jaehwang ran back out of the helicopter and went outside to shoot his arrows at those monsters.

'Exploding arrow'

Pangg!

To test out the arrow, he aimed it at the destroyed car.

Swoosh... Pong!

The arrow managed to land at the front wheel and it summoned a huge explosion.

"Great." Jaehwang was then ready to aim for the Daku monsters.

'Guided Arrow, Tenfold.'

He then launched his arrows at the Daku monsters and the pilot watched it with a mix of fright and awe. It called up a few explosions as the arrows flew through the wind. Jaehwang then aimed for a tree branch for a different technique. He did his best to calculate the arrows and their trajectory to avoid any damage to the helicopter that was near the scene.

However, he looked down on the ground and even he didn't know about it anymore. There were so many monsters all over the place. He couldn't just shoot straight due to other cars that were around and still in shape. Obviously he couldn't just destroy them so he had to be careful with his attacks.

"We're going to have to think of something else!"

"Okay!" The pilot said in reply as he unknowingly held on tight to the helicopter's control wheel.

Pong pong pong!

Although he was wearing earplugs, the sound of his arrows still rang his ears. But even so, the pilot chose to stay inside the helicopter since everything was far too dangerous for him.

Soon, the explosions had stopped and the helicopter door then opened.

"You did well," the pilot said.

"Thanks." Jaehwang replied. His breath was heavy and sweat was dripping from his face. He then looked down towards the ground from the helicopter with a surprised look written all over him.

The entire earth below them has been wrecked apart from the huge clouds of dust that covered the entire vicinity. The pilot looked at it in disbelief and then asked,

"Did you use a cannon or something?"

Jaehwang then laughed and replied, "Something like that."

The pilot then continued to look at the site below in shock. The moment they opened the helicopter door, the cannon-like smoke spread through it.

For the first shot, he aimed for the monster's legs to stop them from running and on the last shot, he finished them off with the exploding arrow shower. It allowed him to attack them all at once.

"It was just an arrow. Don't worry."

"Huh?" The pilot replied in shock and then, Jaehwang's phone rang. Jaehwang answered his phone and suddenly, someone immediately yelled at him.

—Hey! What the heck is going on?! I don't know who you were but are you the one who just finished that raid? Would you like to join for a meal so we can talk?

Jaehwang was confused since he had no idea who it was. He didn't give his reply for the first few seconds but that person started to talk once again.

"Hm..." He thought that maybe it could have been someone from one of the cars that was on the scene of the raid.

—What's your name?... Why aren't you answering?

Jaehwang stayed silent for the first few minutes of the call. He was still confused and he didn't really know what to say. He wasn't even sure how they got his number so with that, Jaehwang just ended the call.

—I'm hanging up now. I'll be waiting for you at the scheduled destination.

He said coldly and hung up the phone.

"Open the door again, please." Jaehwang said, the pilot then opened the door and Jaehwang enjoyed the cool breeze.

Takk...

He practiced shooting a few harmless arrows outside of the helicopter's door. They were flying quite high but Jaehwang wasn't scared for a second.

—Need some help?

The spirit asked. If it wasn't for her, then Jaehwang would be extremely limited in his skills but he refused her offer.

—It's fine, I'm just gonna practice a little.

-Okay.

She replied and went back to rest while Jaehwang went on and practiced.

'Exploding arrow'

Pong!

The cannon-like arrow and the unique arrow flew with red light trailing behind them as they reached ground. It flew down 100 meters from the helicopter in the air and Jaehwang blankly watched them as they fell to the ground.

Deuk Deuk

The helicopter shortly landed at their next destination.

"We're here," Jaehwang said.

"..."

"This is where we'll meet the person who was on the phone." He said, a hunter who was sitting in the place then walked up to him.

"Hey..."

"Who are you?" Jaehwang said right before the guy could finish his sentence.

The guy that walked up to him then seemed to be very nervous. "I-It's me."

A quite young-looking hunter from the back said, raising his hand. He calmly walked up to Jaehwang and said,

"I am Kim SeongJoon, a member of the Dark Knight clan. You have been accused of breaking a hunter law by joining that raid."

Jaehwang just faintly looked at him without saying a word. He could see a drone flying through the air above them. They must have used that to get some proof of him breaking the hunter law.

It wasn't even a major law. However, although Jaehwang was a powerful hunter, they were ranked as the second best clan in Korea so chances are their word would be sure to be taken seriously. Although now that the Daehyeon clan wasn't doing so well, they were basically number one.

Kwang!

Suddenly, he slapped Jae Hwang in the face out of nowhere.

"Follow the law!" SeongJoon shouted at him.

Kwang!

He then punched him in the face. His blood streamed down on his cheeks, nose and mouth. He was already too weak to fight back.

"We're the best clan there is! We don't need your help!" He shouted again.

Instantly Jae Hwang began to shoot his arrows. Everyone in the place ducked their heads to avoid it although Jaehwang wasn't aiming for them. Just as he was about to launch an arrow he noticed the drone again and knew that he would be in even more trouble if he was caught breaking the hunter law. But that didn't stop him, he had an idea on how to destroy that drone.

"You were trying to use this as evidence against me, huh?" Jaehwang asked.

He was right. On that drone was a recording of him on that raid. They staged the entire raid just to use it against him, knowing he would break the hunter law by going through the gate although he was denied their approval. It was all a set up. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

Obviously it wasn't a bad plan but they did even bother to worry about the people who weren't able to take shelter during the attack. They risked all those peoples' lives just to get evidence to ruin his image.

Chapter 142

This was the main reason why they enforced a moral conscience on the hunters in the country. It was hard to get the hunters to follow the rules.

Jaehwang was holding the broken drone in his hand and it made the atmosphere pungent. Suddenly, they heard a voice through their headset. It was a command by the officials from the control tower.

—Thirty Daku monsters have appeared! There's even 210 of them three kilometers away! We need an armed hunter!

Everyone in the room began to worry after they heard the news. They could easily protect themselves from 10 monsters but 30 were much more dangerous but they couldn't ignore a request from the control tower.

However, the biggest problem was that they were currently keeping a level 6 hunter hostage.

One female hunter then said to him, "You have to help us!"

"Y-Yes, that's right. You have to help us fight the monsters!" Two of the other hunters insisted. Everyone was afraid and would rather let him help them than keep hostage.

But, Jaehwang's expression didn't change at all. Not after the alert or after they pleaded for help. He then reached out his hand toward the female hunter and said, "Take it out."

"W-What are you talking about?"

"The headset." Jaehwang said and she handed her headset over to him. He then turned it on and spoke into it.

—Hunter number xxxxxx Jeon Jaehwang, level 6. I would like to inform you that I will be independently taking charge of missions from this hour onwards. .

—Hm.. Ah!

Without even hearing from the control tower, Jaehwang gave the headset back to the female hunter. He was entirely in charge of an intense mission. Not even Jaehwang could ever expect that but he knew that he was ready for it. The Dark Knight's clan master was a level 7 hunter so he should also be of good help on the mission.

He then began to think about the plan for the mission that he was about to lead in just a matter of seconds.

Also, he would be able to practice using his newest skills on the mission so for him, it was like killing two birds with one stone.

—Spirit?

—What is it?

—Can you find all the monsters in the area?

—Of course!

She happily replied.

The spirit then flew up into the sky and searched in all directions, finding where all the monsters were. Because her and Jaehwang were connected, he could see what she was seeing so with her help, it was easier for him to hunt them down.

"There's a lot of them. No one has a chance of escaping." Jaehwang then readied his weapons.

'Guide and Exploding arrow!'

Swooosh! Pang! Swoosh! Pang!

After shooting one arrow, he immediately launched two more arrows after them.

He could have his energy running through him. The arrows flew at light speed through the air like missiles.

One of the other hunters then approached Jae Hwang and handed him the headset.

—Good job, everything is going great! We're going to send some backup to help you out!

Shouted someone from the control tower. The happy tone had changed into the voice of Jeong YeongJoon who clearly did sound too happy.

—What's going on! He's causing a complete wreckage! The Dark Knight clan would have handled this on our own!

He said but Jaehwang just laughed it off.

"Can you guys take it from here?" Jaehwang asked the other hunters.

"Uhhh..." They all took a few steps back and clearly, Jaehwang had the answer to his question.

Pang!

Jaehwang continued on with his attacks..

Swoosh...

"They're dying, you're doing great!" one of the hunters shouted.

"Awesome!" 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎

All of the hunters then cheered with joy.

Pang!

He began to finish off the remaining monsters.

Kwang kwang!

Soon, there was only one more left. He gathered up all of his remaining strength and continued to stay completely focused. The monster was quite strong with a high endurance level but Jaehwang knew he could finish it off. However, when the time came, he couldn't go on with the last attack. His arm was suddenly covered in so much pain.

He switched his bow and arrow to the other arm and finished it off with his last attack.

Pong!

The monster then collapsed to the ground.

Unfortunately one of the other hunters helping him had gotten injured, causing his leg to excessively bleed.

A female healer quickly rushed to his side to heal him. She then had a confused look on her face. She could heal his leg quickly but his ankle was so badly injured that it was too complicated for her to heal. It was impossible to heal him, not with the technology and the skills that they had. It was going to take her awhile to at least try or he would have to spend at least three days in the hospital. That was a lot of time for someone who they needed on their missions.

"I don't know if I can heal you completely." She told him with a disappointing tone in her voice.

After examining the wound, she saw that one of Jae Hwang arrows must've hit him by accident.

"His pain tolerance must be high."

"Of course it is, he's a level 6 hunter."

"Us on the other hand are risking our lives on this raid!" One of the other hunters complained. Jaehwang took a look back at them and they all immediately stopped talking. What they said was true.

They then heard an emergency alert through their headsets.

—Another outbreak has occurred! There's been an alert at gate 5! An outbreak of even stronger Dakus has occurred! Quickly get going in the North-east direction! There's about 20 of them there! We are sending a plane for everyone to take.

Everyone's face turned pale in fright after the control tower update was finished. Another outbreak, more Dakus and the fact that they were even more stronger, bigger and faster than the last terrified them to their bones.

But, it was their job. They all got onto an airplane sent by the control tower officials. The airplane soon took off and they found themselves flying in no time.

"There were no exact instructions sent by the control tower officials." Said one of the hunters in the clan.

'This is going to be harder than usual...' Jaehwang thought to himself.

He looked out of the window and saw the giant flying Daku monsters in the far distance. There were dozens of them. It looked as if they were flying slowly but he knew better.

"Keep it down over there." Jaehwang said to the other hunters who were talking. He was concentrating on making a spear out of his arrows to use on those monsters.

Jjuujjuu

As he practiced, the red energy began to surround him starting from his feet until his entire body was engulfed in it. He used the energy to add strength to the spear that he was making. The light that it had was so bright, it caught the other hunters' attention.

"Woww!" They exclaimed. It was something they've never seen before.

'Unique arrow shower!'

Kwang kwang kwang!

A dark smoke then surrounded him starting from his feet.

"Ahhh!" Everyone then got scared and started to scream.

Pong pong pong!

The effects then reached the spears and they went flying at the speed of sound towards the monsters. The spears looked like lasers as they were still covered by a red energy.

"Explode."

Pang!

Right after Jaehwang spoke, the spears exploded as they crashed into the monsters. They soon heard the roaring screams from the daku monsters from a far distance. His attack worked perfectly and some of the monsters fell from where they were.

However, there was, of course, the leader of the Daku monsters. Their leader had a small wound even though he took his attacks head on.

Kwang!

Just when Jaehwang was starting to think that he was too strong and that it was going to be very challenging, the Daku leader fell after his second attack.

He followed through as it fell down and the hunters below scattered around to get out of its way.

Jaehwang watched the monster fall in satisfaction as everything was going according to his plan. He got another arrow and placed it on the bow string to launch it at the Daku leader.

'Exploding Arrow'

Pang!

There was a loud sonic boom and a red light began to surround the Daku leader after the arrow crashed into him.

Kwang!

Jaehwang's hands were moving like crazy as he continued to shoot the arrows at an impressive speed. The strength of his arrows were unbelievable.

The Daku leader's eyes began to close and he was about to be completely defeated. It died a few moments later and the red glowing arrow inside of it disappeared.

Kwang kwang kwang!

The monsters hit the ground, creating a gigantic impact. Jaehwang had defeated them completely at last and the others actually couldn't believe what he just did..

Jaehwang then walked next to it and said, "Well, what should we do now?"

Everyone was silent as they were still in shock about what they just saw.

...

Chapter 143

"Huh..."

A male patient wearing white clothes was walking down the hallway with a nurse.

Both of them were walking very slow and weak as if they were sleepwalking.

Dingg... Click... Click

They got onto the elevator at the end of the hallway. The male patient was holding a sword in his hand as he looked around before the elevator door closed.

Someone then suddenly walked up to the patient in the elevator.

He walked up to him with fast steps as if he was about to attack the patient.

They went up to the tenth floor of the hospital building and it was filled with everyone from the hospital.

It was the director's hospital building office.

The director was already gone as his shift was over. Joonghwi was sitting in his chair at his desk a few minutes ago but now Caroline was sitting there.

"Did you find it?"

"Not yet."

"What's taking you so long?"

"I will find him soon, I promise."

"Alright."

She turned the chair back towards the desk and looked around. She picked up a sword on the desk and handed it to him.

"This one won't break so easily."

"It works really great."

"I approve. Ever since you were young you had a relatively low conscious barrier so I expected you to fail us. I think this is a weapon purposely made for a level 7 hunter... If we carefully go through things like the first time then we'll surely be the winners here."

"Do we have a backup plan?"

"Yes. Everything for that is currently being arranged. We'll find him for sure."

"Good. Well, is that everything?"

"Yes, that's all..."

"Okay."

He said with a bit of a surprised look on his face. She gave him a special sword to use, especially for finding him. The sword was so powerful that even a level 7 hunter was no match for it.

The sword had a mind of its own. However, it could not refuse orders.

Before he left the office Caroline stood up from her seat and began to speak to the sword in her hand. It was covered in red energy.

"We wish for you to stay on our side and keep our people in the hospital safe."

Swoosh

The sword grew covered in even more energy.

"We hope that you will help him and give him confidence until the end."

Deuk...

The energy from the sword was overflowing with power.

"Give him power."

Wooshhh

A sick patient then slowly walked down the hallway. Jaehwang's eyes were red and he suddenly stopped in his place.

Everyone was walking down the hallway like zombies. Jaehwang then scratched his head as he was confused and asked,

-What is going on here?

-They're reinforcing a spell. It's weird.

The spirit replied.

-What kind of spell?

-It has a very simple structure but on top of that there's a mix of energy. It looks like they kept researching preexisting spells from decades ago and just upgraded them. They're starting!

Everyone in the office then stood completely still and quiet.

Then...

"Ahhhhh!"

They all looked at each other then randomly attacked each other.

Up until then it seemed just like a gathering but it now no longer felt that way.

They fought as if each other had become the enemy. However, they soon heard chaos coming from the hospital hallway.

Kwang Kwang! Kwang!

A hunter was then standing in the entrance.

"Ahhhh!"

Everyone screamed and ducked their heads. Someone from the room then extended her hands towards the entrance and set the guy on fire with electronic energy.

-This is really all over the place. Do you have any ideas?

-Something difficult and fast or something easy and slow?

-Something difficult and fast.

-That person could die.

-Oh well.

Jaehwang replied.

-You're not joking? Are you sure you don't want to do it a different way?

-I got this.

-How many?

-Six for a small place but twelve for a bigger place.

-That's a lot.

-I could give you a menu of a few suggestions.

-Well...

Jaehwang replied while still deciding.

The place was filled with traps from the enemy. Although Jaehwang much rather prepared to fight without much planning he had to think of the perfect strategy this time.

However, he knew that no matter how much he planned he had no idea what would happen to those in the hospital.

-Let's just do it my way. In the meantime, can you scan them to see what's going on?

-Okay.

Whoosh!

Pang pang pang!

Jaehwang began shooting arrows. Red energy was flying up like fireworks. With the help of strength from the spirit his arrows were much stronger. Everyone in the office room was running around and screaming in fear.

Arrows were flying everywhere. There was nowhere to hide.

-Scan finished!

-Thanks!

Jaehwang's eyes were glowing. He aimed for a red point.

He began to pull back the arrow string preparing to launch.

"Carefully."

The red energy formed into a glowing arrow.

It was the sight of the powerful skills of a true archer.

[Exploding Arrow Shower!]

Jiiiiiiiii Kkk!

Dozens of arrows came falling from the sky like a waterfall made of red beams.

The shower of red beams covered every inch of the ground.

Seconds later the red beams flew towards the people who were standing in the hallway.

Pang pang pang! Pang Pang! Pang Pang Pang Pang!

"Ahhhh!"

There was no escaping them. There was no way to stop them. They were everywhere. The beams flew all the way down into the hospital.

Pang Pang Pang!

The people who were fighting were too late to escape the beams. Although it didn't change its effect on the people, the beams disappeared after stabbing into someone.

-They're dead.

-Are you sure they're all dead?

The spirit asked. Jaehwang looked up and watched the last few arrows fall from the ceiling.

"Don't you think so?"

Jaehwang asked.

"Try something else just to make sure."

'Moving Exploding arrow'

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

The arrows flew up into the air going through the ceiling. After they reached up into the deep sky they came flying back towards the ground faster and stronger than ever. But, the people in the hospital found a clever way to dodge them.

Kwang! Kwangg!

The floor of the director's office that was on the highest floor of the hospital building was completely shattered. Even the desk and the weapon on it was destroyed. The arrows were destroying every ceiling in the hospital.

"Wow"

The floor of the director's office broke into three pieces but Caroline didn't seem surprised at all and looked at the hospital's ceiling in amazement.

Tak...

Jaehwang shot an arrow through the hole in the ceiling.

Jak Jak Jak

"Of course, it's that level 7 hunter. Great!"

Caroline clapped her hands as if that really was happy news.

"He's more powerful than I thought."

"Definitely. I still have a lot to do to get ready."

"Hmm."

Caroline said thinking.

"This could be fun."𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

She is definitely a powerful person. When he met Dongchul for the first time again in the Alousu he could feel that he was exploding in anger.

"Well, it looks fun but it's very disappointing."

"Yea."

Caroline then handed Jaehwang a short knife. There was small writing engraved at the end of it.

"Just as I said, you're really powerful."

She said,

Jiii Jiii Kkk

The sword was overflowing with energy.

She then started to move her hands in a circular motion over the sword while mumbling a spell.

Jj Iii Jjj Iiikkk!

Her hand started to glow and the light started to surround Jaehwang. The light looked like fireflies flying around him.

"Okay, you've become a useless thing now."

Caroline said and the firefly lights flew around Jae Hwang with the intention of taking the weapon out of his hands, but nothing happened and the fireflies just went through his hand. Jaehwang tilted his head and asked her,

"Is that it?"

"It'll take a while for the effects to kick in. That's when you'll regret it. But, it'll be too late then."

"It'll be fun."

"..."

It was the first time Jaehwang saw Caroline look so serious.

"I wanted it to be harmless but now I have no choice." 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

Jaehwang smiled at her boastful talking.

"I never thought you would make it this far. Even though I won't fight back I can still call for backup, right?"

"What? You have to be joking, haha."

Caroline replied with a laugh.

A level 7 hunter mentioned having no choice but to call for backup. Looks like he couldn't play his cards right this time. There weren't any communication devices for him to use anyway.

"Who are you going to call? Haha... I think you're too overconfident..."

-What should we do?

-I don't know.

At first Jaehwang couldn't think of a way to request for backup.

But, he was rather thankful than worried.

-I'll use one of the new arrows.

-Okay.

Jaehwang decided to go the simple way.

Teuk

Swoosh

The arrow flew through the air.

Caroline then itched her head and said,

"Are you done talking nonsense now?"

"Not yet."

Jaehwang replied.

Red energy light then began to surround him again.

Jjjjjjj Iiiikk...

Swooosh... Whooshh... Swooosh!

Chapter 144

Jaehwang put down his bow and arrow and decided to call it a day after so much practice.

"Gosh, seriously!" He couldn't practice at all because of all the noise that the spirit was making while watching TV on the tablet.

'I guess I'll just go somewhere else.' Jaehwang decided to give up on and just practice archery somewhere else. He was trying to strengthen his muscles.

Shortly, he found a new spot close by but far away enough for him to have peace and quiet. He could shoot dozens of arrows at once and the amount of strength required helped him improve his muscles a lot.

'I think I'm really starting to get the hang of this...'

"Looks like the membership has run out." The spirit said, suddenly appearing next to him with the tablet.

"Huh?"

"The membership points"

"Didn't I buy you some yesterday?"

"I used them all." He saw on the tablet screen that she was about to make a payment of 50 dollars.

"Fine," Jaehwang said and pressed the button to proceed with the payment. After the payment went through, it added up to a total of 100 dollars.

"Why is it so much?"

"These will last longer than the last ones..." The spirit replied.

Jaehwang decided to not make a big deal about it since she has helped him a lot..

"Thanks." She said, before she went back to watch dramas on her tablet.

'Focus... Focus...'

"This too!" The spirit said, coming back again and handing him the tablet, ruining his concentration once again.

"What is this?"

"It needs adult confirmation."

"..."

"Hurry! It's important!"

"Fine." He filled out the adult confirmation form and handed her the tablet.

"Thanks!" She replied.

The drama was rated for 19+ ages only so it required his confirmation. He immediately set his mind on training but he couldn't concentrate at all because he could hear the spirit laughing and giggling at the show that she was watching.

"What are you watching?" Jaehwang tried to ask her about it but she didn't give him her attention. He then noticed sweat dripping from his face.

"It's so hot today," he said as he wiped the sweat away from his forehead.

Jaehwang tried to get his focus together over and over again but he couldn't concentrate because of her. He could barely hear the sound of her laugh but it was enough to distract him. He couldn't stop thinking about her.

'She was very pretty...' 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"No..." Jaehwang got a hold of himself and opened his status window to check his progress.

-Advanced Archer Skills (Unique Skill)

Possessor: Jeon Jaehwang

Effects

Strength Vitalization – Improvement in all areas of strength

Energy capacity: 500-370

His strength was improving and everything seemed to be better.

For the first time a while, he was finally happy that he was improving like he wanted to. But he knew he could do even better.

Name: Jeon Jaehwang, Rank B, 10/4 level, 2,500,000/1,023,500exp

Strength: 15 (+20 percent) – 18

Speed: 18 (+20 percent) – 21.6

Stamina: 14 (+20 percent) – 16.8

Sense: 13 (+20 percent) – 15.6

Conscious: 15 (+20 percent) – 18

He was improving in all of his areas.

'This is great news.'

Although 20 percent wasn't too impressive, it was still an improvement that he was proud of and he wasn't going to take it for granted. The most important thing that he had to note was to change his shooting technique.

A surprise attack had become the basis of all his attacks. Therefore, he had been looking for a new technique since the raid a few days ago. He was practicing non stop to reach his goal.

'I have to keep going.'

After checking his progress he immediately got back to focusing on practice. He wanted his body to quickly adapt to his new technique. He already mastered the basics of all of his skills but he was aiming for more. Jaehwang continued to become impatient as he rushed to learn everything he could.

"Wheu..."

Swoosh...

After finishing all of his training, he picked up a towel to wipe away all the sweat on his face before he checked his phone. Jaehwang's phone was very small. He didn't even have any social media apps on it. All he had was a hunter picture, National Hunter news and a search engine app.

He wasn't into social media at all and he had always avoided it. But, he did have a few text messages.

"How annoying." After his newly found popularity, he had gotten a ton of requests for interviews but he refused them all as he continued to scroll through his phone.

"Seongbin seems to be doing well," he said as he read a message from her.

They've gotten really close to each other after that raid. Ever since then, they kept in touch with each other. With Jaehwang's help, she was able to get her first major upgrade. Before, it was difficult for her since she wasn't in a good condition but now, she was able to get the help and the support she needed to be better than ever. .

After reading her message, he read another and he looked shocked.

"Huh?"

[We hope you will return this message to Park JangJoon in Justin Point ]

Immediately after checking the message, Jaehwang began to run as fast as he could. Park Joon was the leader of the team he was on when he was on duty in Justin Point. The message alerted him that JangJoon had been admitted into the hospital. Jaehwang quickly changed out of his training clothes and went on his way as fast as he could.

Click

He opened the door to Park Joon's hospital room and saw him lying down on the hospital bed.

"Park Joon."

Jaehwang reached the hospital after running without stopping or slowing down. He saw that Park Joon looked so exhausted.

"What happened?" Jaehwang asked.

It's been a year since Jaehwang's fight with the Oaks in Justin Point. Honestly, he had given up on them. There wasn't anything else he could do to stop it. He did all he could but he still felt absolutely terrible.

"There was an explosion and not many people were able to survive or make it out without any injuries. Even the military bus got completely destroyed but... The Oaks were also swept away by the explosion. Although the Oaks were gone, Justin Point was left in a terrible and unsafe condition so everyone had to escape and take shelter. Isn't our luck the best?"

The room turned silent as Jaehwang was speechless over his terrible news.

"Did the others escape with you too?" Jaehwang asked. Park Joon then shook his head and replied,

"Unfortunately not, I escaped alone. They were with others. I haven't been able to contact them since..."

"What?"

"Lots of people died. About 50 of our own members died."

"..."

"Can you step out for a minute."

"Okay." Jaehwang and Park Joon then left the hospital room. They then went outside of the hospital building and talked. He told him all about the Justin Point's evacuation and everything that happened from that day forward since Jaehwang left.

"What about Samjeon's church followers?"

It had been a long time since he even thought about them. They weren't anything nice to think about anyways.

"They had to escape too," Park Joon replied.

The more Jae Hwang thought about everything he just heard the angrier he felt.

"I just don't understand. If I could just catch one of the Samjeon church members that escaped that time, then I could find out more about this."

Chapter 145

"What do you mean?"

"It's simple, it's actually kinda funny."

"Funny?"

"Exactly. All of them including the Samjeon church followers were not as powerful as they seem," Joonghwi said as he handed him a monster's tooth that he was holding in his hand. It was something very special and it had the shape of a small cross.

"Isn't it funny?"

"It is," Jaehwang replied as soon as he received it.

He began to wonder about the Oaks since it seems that he didn't know much about them. He continued to look through its center and he soon noticed that it was actually made up of three whole teeth meshed together.

Interpreting the Oaks' language was difficult so it was impossible to know what the teeth meant but, he soon noticed the sketchy symbol that it had.

'The god's eye'

That had to be something that the Samjeon church followers left behind. Jaehwang took a closer look at the gift in his hand and he realized the number of Oaks that died by his hand. This looked like something that they would use right before they die.

"They are working together. The Oaks even approved of this."

The Samjeon church members combined the Oaks' faith with their religious dogma.

"Their religion really does come in handy."

"What they wrote on their religious dogma was the same as the rings that they wore on their noses or ears."

Jaehwang examined the cross. They were weaker but they were much smarter compared to the Billions in the Aloesu.

"Do you think that the humans were just as cruel to the Oaks at some point?"

"Actually, that could be true. Because of Samjeon church, the Oaks' civilization was able to accelerate. It seems that the Oaks had to relearn a lot of modern-day skills but their territory soon became polluted with the members of the Samjeon church. Although the Oaks weren't stronger, they were much smarter than them."

"I see."

If all of this was the fault of the Oaks, then he had to hurry and find them right away. He was not going to spare even just one of them. He then remembered that he had to continue his training to be able to conquer his goal.

Knock knock

There was a knock at their door and a woman then walked in.

"You have a visitor."

A lady then followed, wearing a long violet coat. She looked to be in her early twenties. She had white skin, a high nose, deep blue eyes, and a slim face and body. She had two bodyguards behind her.

"Caroline," Joonghwi said. "Jae Hwang, this is Caroline. She is the captain of the 'Avengers' hunter team. I survived because of her. Caroline this is..."

"Ah, I know who this is. I've been hearing a lot about you these days." Caroline said as she reached her hand towards Jaehwang to greet him. "You're 'Fatal'."

"You can call me Jaehwang, please." Jaehwang said as he shook her hand, he hated hearing the name 'Fatal'. Caroline was supposed to be a foreigner but the way she spoke their language was perfect.

"Who's Fatal?" Joonghwi asked. It's been a long time since they last saw each other in the Alousu. He had no idea what Jaehwang was currently up to. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"By the way, can you sign this..." Caroline nervously asked, handing Jaehwang a piece of paper. Jaehwang then took the paper and signed it. She asked for his autograph and Joonghwi just watched them in complete shock.

"Alright." Jaehwang quickly signed the paper and gave it back to her as she held up a wide smile on her face.

"Thank you so much. I wanted to ask for a picture but would that be too much?"

"Yes."

"It's okay. I'm just so happy that I got to meet you, a level seven hunter."

"Level 7?!" Joonghwi said in shock. "I thought you were still level 6?"

"What are you talking about? He's level seven," Caroline replied.

"Thank you so much again, I really appreciate it." She said as she hugged the paper tight with a beaming smile on her face. They then heard a loud noise from the outside of their room.

"Leave me alone!"

"Just calmly move aside, please. This place is inaccessible to others."𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

"I'm going to tell the public about this. If you touch me one more time, I'm going to report you!"

"This is all being recorded by a surveillance cam!"

"Security!"

"Someone help me!"

They could hear her screaming from all down the hallway. It was a reporter and she was probably there to find Jae Hwang. Reporters like them were the exact reason why he even hated to go out in public.

"There's something I've been wondering about. Are hunters now affiliated to groups? Or do they go by on their own?"

"They do... "

"Hmm," Caroline said as she scratched her head. "Actually, I came here shortly after the Samjeon church members attacked. But don't worry, this hospital is protected by our team as well as the other powerful clans that are working with us."

"Thank you. I was too nervous to say it before but, we can't trust the Korean army right now," Joonghwi said.

"It's okay, I understand. The Samjeon church members and those in power in Korea unexpectedly are tied by a very close relationship. I live in America so Joonghwi's advice is important. With Joonghwi's advice and Jae Hwang, we can come up with a plan to take back Justin Point."

"Good point."

"I have a question," Jaehwang said.

"What is it?" Caroline replied as she asked her bodyguards to leave the room.

"Is it okay if he would stay here for a few days?"

"Huh?"

"Jonghwi is in a terrible condition right now and I'm afraid that this could be too dangerous for him. It would be safer for him to stay here for now."

"Do you really think we should do that right now?" Joonghwi shouted.

"Yes. I think this is the best option for you to not sustain more injuries."

"I'm sorry," Joonghwi replied. Although he knew it was dangerous, he didn't want to just sit back while everyone else handles it.

"I'll make sure to get everything we'll need," Caroline said.

"Shouldn't we also request for backup?" Jaehwang asked, however, Caroline nodded her head and replied,

"That would be the best strategy but I think for this plan, it'll be best for us to hunt down the Samjeon church members on our own."

"Then what should we use as bait?" Jaehwang asked.

"You."

"If you agree. With skills like yours, you can surely do it, right?" Joonghwi asked and Jaehwang nodded his head.

He agreed to the plan. He was prepared for anything and besides, he was in a rush to look for the remaining survivors of the clan he joined when he was in the Alousu.

"Great."

That night, Jaehwang stayed at the hospital with Joonghwi and Caroline gave him a toothbrush and towel before she left.

"Wow, this is great. I love this dark color." Joonghwi said, pointing about the tablet Caroline had given him. Neither Joonghwi or Jaehwang had nothing to do with the tablet but they still appreciated the thought.

"You're really popular now. Even someone like Caroline is a fan of you..."

"I don't care for any of it at all."

"What" Did you see her? You're not interested at all?"

"Not interested."

"Wow. remember when Mingyeon would always glance at you..." Joonghwi said, thinking of the old days when they were all in a clan together. It wasn't just Mingyeon who seemed interested in Jae Hwang, all the girls in the clan were clearly into him as well. Despite that, Jaehwang didn't care about any of it.

"Stop talking about unnecessary things. There's something I need to ask you." Jaehwang said, staring out of the window.

"What is it?"

"Do you trust Caroline?" Jaehwang asked and Joonghw then tilted his head and replied,

"Why do you ask? Does she seem weird?"

"She doesn't," Jaehwang simply replied.

"Why would you ask that question if she doesn't seem suspicious at all."

"I just wanted to be sure," Jaehwang replied.

The sun went down and soon, it was 9 PM. Jaehwang turned off the lights and lay down on the guest bed on the side of the hospital room. Later that night, Joonghwi opened his eyes as he woke up. Not knowing what time it was, he noticed that Jaehwang's eyes weren't even closed and he was just staring blankly at the ceiling in the darkness. Joonghwi tried to think about what he was doing but he soon gave up and went back to sleep.

"Should I be concerned about him?"

Chapter 146

[Flashback]

"Jae Hwang! Wake up!" Someone shouted until Jaehwang finally woke up. "It's 1 PM!"

"Yesterday's raid ended at 4AM!" Jaehwang quickly got out of bed.

"Let's hurry up and eat!"

"We don't have time!"

"Your father said that I should make sure that you would have your meals!"

"Fine!" Joonghwi said in agreement before he heard a shout.

"Do you know what you're going to wear?!" She shouted.

"Uhh, how about these?"

"It doesn't matter what it is, as long as it's something. Hurry up and eat. Your father is coming."

"Alright." Jaehwang then left the room to wash up.

He looked around the room he was in and it felt very familiar. The bed was on the right and next to it was a shelf with a laptop on top of it. He saw a hanger next to the desk with his clan uniform and on the floor beneath it lies a pair of socks.

On the opposite side of the room, there were a few weapons and hunter equipment hanging on the wall. Jaehwang stretched and then picked up something to wear before he decided to go out.

"I'm going to wash up quickly and then eat."

"Okay." Jaehwang then went into the bathroom and began washing up. A few minutes later, the door opened and a tall muscular guy walked in. He walked up to Jaehwang and just punched him in the face.

"Ahhhh! I'm being assassinated!"

"This is not an assassination!"

"When you become a hunter, you're going to have to train more diligently! You don't want to end up like your ancestors, right?"

Not a single word left Jaehwang's mouth.

"Hunters have to be good at a fist fight so they can hunt monsters and level up faster. That's what training teaches you. Training..."

"You're always talking about training... Dad!" Jaehwang shouted.

"What!"

"I need a raise on my allowance," Jaehwang demanded and his father then replied,

"Wow, you're so shameless."

"I learn everything from you..."

"Of course," his dad said proudly.

"Fine, I'll give you a ten percent raise."

"Deal." Jaehwang then smiled as his dad left the room.

"Wow, this Soybean Paste Stew is delicious." Jaehwang said. Their entire family were all sitting at the table eating breakfast.

"Don't you eat delicious food like this every day?"

"But isn't this good?"

"It is pretty good..."

"Can we talk for a moment?" Jaehwang's mom turned her head towards him.

"About what?" Jaehwang replied.

"How are things between you and Sooji these days?"

"Why?"

"I was just wondering. You're getting older but you and Sooji are still so young..."

Jaehwang's mom then carefully asked, "Is she on birth control?"

"..."

"Yeah..."

"Good. ever since you and Sooji started dating in middle school, I've been a little worried."

Jaehwang then finished up eating and left the table.

Now that everyone was done, Jaehwang talked with a friend on the phone while his parents prepared to go out. His mother was washing the dishes so he went to her side to ask her a question.

"Where are you two going?"

"Your grandparents' house," his mother replied.

"Don't ask if you can go out to meet Dongchul, you have to stay home. We have a family meeting to go to tonight."

"Okay." Jaehwang hated it every time he heard that they were having a family meeting.

"Remember what I said. We'll be back soon."

"Bye."

"Alright, bye."

They said their goodbyes and his parents then finally left. A few minutes later he picked up the phone and made a call.

—Hello?

—...

—Hello?

—Are you okay?

The voice was strange but it sounded a little familiar. It's just been so long since he heard it.

—I'm fine.

—When will you be here?

—Uhhmm

She asked and Jaehwang then took a deep breath.

—I'll see you soon.

—What an awful spell...

The spirit said and Jaehwang shook his head. It was a terrible and cruel spell. He's actually been thinking about it since he woke up this morning. It didn't just look dangerous, he couldn't even move.

Maybe if he didn't wake up from that dream, his parents' accident would have never happened.

—Do you know anything about it?

—Yes. It's a very old spell.

—I see

Just as he expected. Jaehwang knew that the Daehyeon clan and the Japanese clan had something to do with it. The most important thing was that the spell didn't affect him for so long.

—Its effects will be stuck inside of you. It'll make your body into a puppet so they could control everything that you would do.

The spirit said.

Finally, his ancestors were aware of his existence. If the media was to know, then the entire situation would be broadcasted everywhere.

Joonghwi's condition was doing a little better than the previous day and he looked more calm and relaxed.

—You seem to be more motivated than before.

Jaehwang could feel that his ancestors were watching over him. He needed to get some information so that he could find the leader of the Japanese clan. Although it was going to be quite difficult, he was sure that he could do it.

First, he had to escape the media so he could completely focus on finding them all in person. He was ready to end his ancestor's terrible fate.

—How long are you going to be here?

—Just 10 minutes.

—Well, that's pretty quick.

—I have to move fast. I need to look around here and see if there are any notes here that could help us out.

—Alright.

A few minutes later, Jaehwang then realized something.

—What kind of greeting was that? Were they outside? 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

—Looks like you try going out there yourself.

—I guess I could try.

Jaehwang said. He then gathered all the energy inside of him.

Whoosh! Pang!

The window was then shattered to pieces. Shortly after that, a dark shadow covered Jaehwang and suddenly, he found himself in the bed where he was tucked in.

He was covered by the darkness but his keen eyes were able to see just enough.

Caroline was standing there with a bright smile on her face.

"Oh my goodness, it's broken. What happened?"

"..."

"Hmm. When did this happen..."

Swoosh! Pang!

Kwang!

An arrow flew from Jaehwang's direction and went into Caroline's heart. The arrow went through her, ripping her flesh until it crashed into the nearby wall. Caroline then looked at where the arrow stabbed her and just shrugged her shoulders. "I guess this isn't a good time. I'll see you later..."

"This is just a joke, right?"

"Correct. However, if you believe in it hard enough, it could become reality." Caroline didn't even drop her smile.

Joonghwi then slowly got up and out of bed. "Huh..."

An arrow was stabbed into his arm but he didn't seem to feel any pain or notice it at all. Joonghwi looked around the room and eyes stopped in Jaehwang's direction.

Kwang! Kijiji!

Joonghwi then rushed towards the side of Jaehwang's bed, aiming to punch him in the face.

Pong!

However, an arrow was faster than his fist.

Swoosh! Pong!

Joonghwi then found himself hanging on the wall with an arrow buried deep inside his head. He just hung there silently without any signs of pain.

"That was so ruthless, aren't you two close friends"

"I won't answer that."

"I see. Is this what you actually think of him? I'm suddenly very interested to know more about you."

"There's something I want to ask you," Jaehwang said to Caroline.

"What is it?"

Jaehwang's body began to slowly sink into the darkness. "Now you can't escape as well... Are you going to regret this?"

Caroline then also began to disappear.

"I don't care even if I escape. I will still continue to struggle."

Chapter 147

"Huh..."

A male patient wearing white clothes was walking down the hallway with a nurse.

Both of them were walking very slow and weak as if they were sleepwalking.

Dingg... Click... Click 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

They got onto the elevator at the end of the hallway. The male patient was holding a sword in his hand as he looked around before the elevator door closed.

Someone then suddenly walked up to the patient in the elevator.

He walked up to him with fast steps as if he was about to attack the patient.

They went up to the tenth floor of the hospital building and it was filled with everyone from the hospital.

It was the director's hospital building office.

The director was already gone as his shift was over. Joonghwi was sitting in his chair at his desk a few minutes ago but now Caroline was sitting there.𝓁𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝑐𝘰𝑚

"Did you find it?"

"Not yet."

"What's taking you so long?"

"I will find him soon, I promise."

"Alright."

She turned the chair back towards the desk and looked around. She picked up a sword on the desk and handed it to him.

"This one won't break so easily."

"It works really great."

"I approve. Ever since you were young you had a relatively low conscious barrier so I expected you to fail us. I think this is a weapon purposely made for a level 7 hunter... If we carefully go through things like the first time then we'll surely be the winners here."

"Do we have a backup plan?"

"Yes. Everything for that is currently being arranged. We'll find him for sure."

"Good. Well, is that everything?"

"Yes, that's all..."

"Okay."

He said with a bit of a surprised look on his face. She gave him a special sword to use, especially for finding him. The sword was so powerful that even a level 7 hunter was no match for it.

The sword had a mind of its own. However, it could not refuse orders.

Before he left the office Caroline stood up from her seat and began to speak to the sword in her hand. It was covered in red energy.

"We wish for you to stay on our side and keep our people in the hospital safe."

Swoosh

The sword grew covered in even more energy.

"We hope that you will help him and give him confidence until the end."

Deuk...

The energy from the sword was overflowing with power.

"Give him power."

Wooshhh

A sick patient then slowly walked down the hallway. Jaehwang's eyes were red and he suddenly stopped in his place.

Everyone was walking down the hallway like zombies. Jaehwang then scratched his head as he was confused and asked,

-What is going on here?

-They're reinforcing a spell. It's weird.

The spirit replied.

-What kind of spell?

-It has a very simple structure but on top of that there's a mix of energy. It looks like they kept researching preexisting spells from decades ago and just upgraded them. They're starting!

Everyone in the office then stood completely still and quiet.

Then...

"Ahhhhh!"

They all looked at each other then randomly attacked each other.

Up until then it seemed just like a gathering but it now no longer felt that way.

They fought as if each other had become the enemy. However, they soon heard chaos coming from the hospital hallway.

Kwang Kwang! Kwang!

A hunter was then standing in the entrance.

"Ahhhh!"

Everyone screamed and ducked their heads. Someone from the room then extended her hands towards the entrance and set the guy on fire with electronic energy.

-This is really all over the place. Do you have any ideas?

-Something difficult and fast or something easy and slow?

-Something difficult and fast.

-That person could die.

-Oh well.

Jaehwang replied.

-You're not joking? Are you sure you don't want to do it a different way?

-I got this.

-How many?

-Six for a small place but twelve for a bigger place.

-That's a lot.

-I could give you a menu of a few suggestions.

-Well...

Jaehwang replied while still deciding.

The place was filled with traps from the enemy. Although Jaehwang much rather prepared to fight without much planning he had to think of the perfect strategy this time.

However, he knew that no matter how much he planned he had no idea what would happen to those in the hospital.

-Let's just do it my way. In the meantime, can you scan them to see what's going on?

-Okay.

Whoosh!

Pang pang pang!

Jaehwang began shooting arrows. Red energy was flying up like fireworks. With the help of strength from the spirit his arrows were much stronger. Everyone in the office room was running around and screaming in fear.

Arrows were flying everywhere. There was nowhere to hide.

-Scan finished!

-Thanks!

Jaehwang's eyes were glowing. He aimed for a red point.

He began to pull back the arrow string preparing to launch.

"Carefully."

The red energy formed into a glowing arrow.

It was the sight of the powerful skills of a true archer.

[Exploding Arrow Shower!]

Jiiiiiiiii Kkk!

Dozens of arrows came falling from the sky like a waterfall made of red beams.

The shower of red beams covered every inch of the ground.

Seconds later the red beams flew towards the people who were standing in the hallway.

Pang pang pang! Pang Pang! Pang Pang Pang Pang!

"Ahhhh!"

There was no escaping them. There was no way to stop them. They were everywhere. The beams flew all the way down into the hospital.

Pang Pang Pang!

The people who were fighting were too late to escape the beams. Although it didn't change its effect on the people, the beams disappeared after stabbing into someone.

-They're dead.

-Are you sure they're all dead?

The spirit asked. Jaehwang looked up and watched the last few arrows fall from the ceiling.

"Don't you think so?"

Jaehwang asked.

"Try something else just to make sure."

'Moving Exploding arrow'

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

The arrows flew up into the air going through the ceiling. After they reached up into the deep sky they came flying back towards the ground faster and stronger than ever. But, the people in the hospital found a clever way to dodge them.

Kwang! Kwangg!

The floor of the director's office that was on the highest floor of the hospital building was completely shattered. Even the desk and the weapon on it was destroyed. The arrows were destroying every ceiling in the hospital.

"Wow"

The floor of the director's office broke into three pieces but Caroline didn't seem surprised at all and looked at the hospital's ceiling in amazement.

Tak...

Jaehwang shot an arrow through the hole in the ceiling.

Jak Jak Jak

"Of course, it's that level 7 hunter. Great!"

Caroline clapped her hands as if that really was happy news.

"He's more powerful than I thought."

"Definitely. I still have a lot to do to get ready."

"Hmm."

Caroline said thinking.

"This could be fun."

She is definitely a powerful person. When he met Dongchul for the first time again in the Alousu he could feel that he was exploding in anger.

"Well, it looks fun but it's very disappointing."

"Yea."

Caroline then handed Jaehwang a short knife. There was small writing engraved at the end of it.

"Just as I said, you're really powerful."

She said,

Jiii Jiii Kkk

The sword was overflowing with energy.

She then started to move her hands in a circular motion over the sword while mumbling a spell.

Jj Iii Jjj Iiikkk!

Her hand started to glow and the light started to surround Jaehwang. The light looked like fireflies flying around him.

"Okay, you've become a useless thing now."

Caroline said and the firefly lights flew around Jae Hwang with the intention of taking the weapon out of his hands, but nothing happened and the fireflies just went through his hand. Jaehwang tilted his head and asked her,

"Is that it?"

"It'll take a while for the effects to kick in. That's when you'll regret it. But, it'll be too late then."

"It'll be fun."

"..."

It was the first time Jaehwang saw Caroline look so serious.

"I wanted it to be harmless but now I have no choice."

Jaehwang smiled at her boastful talking.

"I never thought you would make it this far. Even though I won't fight back I can still call for backup, right?"

"What? You have to be joking, haha."

Caroline replied with a laugh.

A level 7 hunter mentioned having no choice but to call for backup. Looks like he couldn't play his cards right this time. There weren't any communication devices for him to use anyway.

"Who are you going to call? Haha... I think you're too overconfident..."

-What should we do?

-I don't know.

At first Jaehwang couldn't think of a way to request for backup.

But, he was rather thankful than worried.

-I'll use one of the new arrows.

-Okay.

Jaehwang decided to go the simple way.

Teuk

Swoosh

The arrow flew through the air.

Caroline then itched her head and said,

"Are you done talking nonsense now?"

"Not yet."

Jaehwang replied.

Red energy light then began to surround him again.

Jjjjjjj Iiiikk...

Swooosh... Whooshh... Swooosh!

Chapter 148

"Not yet."

Just then a red light exploded all over the place.

Swooosh... Whooshh... Swoosh... Swoosh!

One... Two... Four... Eight... Ten... Twenty...

A trail of white light began to shine through out of Jae Hwang towards up into the sky. The light reached up to the highest floor. It was the shape of a human.

They were wearing black leather armor with a matching black helmet. From their shoulders to their waist they were wearing an arrow holster filled with arrows as well as one in their right hand.

The person was wearing a hood and a long cape that blew in the wind. He lined up behind him along with ten others.

"They've answered my call."

About twenty archers stood behind him in black leather armor. Jaehwang called his family for backup. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

"W-What is this?"

Caroline said in shock. Obviously she never expected Jaehwang to actually answer her question. He was clearly up for the match.

"Let's begin the hunt."

"Yes!"

Jaehwang's summoned people shouted and prepared their arrows.

"A-Attack!"

Caroline shouted a bit nervously. However, she knew that she couldn't stand a chance against Jaehwang and his army of people.

Swoosh! Pang! Swoosh Pang!

Jaehwang's family begin to shoot their arrows!

Arrows were flying in every direction. No one was safe.

"Good job! Keep it up!"

Caroline's face turned pale in fright as she watched them.

However, this was all due to her mistake in the first place. Maybe if she knew about his secret army then she would have never asked any questions.

They were going after them as if they were hunting.

Pang!

The arrows shot through the air at the speed of light.

Pong! Pong! Pong!

At The end a giant shadow passed by them... One of the enemy members then fell dead onto the ground.

It was time.

The moment one of them disappeared the enemy's side felt a fatal empty feeling.

Pang!

They hunted another enemy. The attacks were very overwhelming.

Whiiiiii... Tak... Tak... Tak

As they continued they felt a sensation of power go through them motivating them more than the last time.

[Group Power Arrow]

For thousands of years they've defeated enemies together.

-As usual, the energy consumption is more consistent than usual.

Jaehwang said as he noticed he was running out of energy.

In order to summon even one person it would take 200 points of his energy. When it was just Jaehwang fighting it would only take 5 points at the most. He couldn't ignore the energy consumption rate.

As he summoned a total of 20 people the energy consumption was very tiresome. By healing himself a bit with a little of what he had left he was able to push through but that didn't solve the problem for him entirely.

Of course he was happy with everyone he had summoned as they were doing a really good job.

At first when he summoned them he was having second thoughts knowing how much it would take. Especially for twenty people. A better number could have been 10 people but he wanted this to be a real match.

The result was very satisfying. He would be able to level up later and his skills would increase.

Juuk! Juk! Juk!

Each of them launched dozens of arrows into the sky at a time.

Caroline kept silent as she was still speechless. Was it too overwhelming? No. Was it a slaughter? Execution? No... It was just hunting. Just as they said before they began, they were here to hunt.

'They all can't be level 7 hunters...'

Caroline thought in disbelief.

Of course all of them weren't even close to level 7.

They were as powerful as a level 7 hunter when they fought together but they were not as strong separately.

Their attacking skills were as strong as a wild animal but their battle intelligence was lacking. But, they were still doing pretty good.

'We have to escape!'

Caroline then immediately begins to quietly sneak away.

She knew there was no way they could defeat all of them so her best choice was to escape. Although the henchmen were still trying to fight them off Caroline had time to save them.

However, she was too late..

One of the enemies noticed she was trying to escape.

"Where are you going? We have business to finish here."

She then gathered both of her hands into a fist and threw a punch before even looking to see who it was.

Pong pong pong!

She used both her hands and her right leg to punch and kick him in the face. However, he then fought back and punched her to the floor of the rooftop that they were all fighting on top of.

Caroline was then extremely injured.

Her arms, legs and the back of her head were bleeding.

One of Jaehwang's fighters then prepares to finish her off...

"Y-You can't do this..."

Just then a guy stood in front of her to try and stop them.

He then kneeled to speak to her and said,

"Do you want to end this struggle?"

Caroline then could not feel any pain anymore but instead felt a cold feeling.

"You were trying to escape, right? Go ahead then."

"..."

Although Caroline's arms and legs were broken, she still tried to escape despite the struggle. Jaehwang then knew what was the right thing to do.

'Quick healing'

Jaehwang then put his hand over her injured arms and legs and the bleeding instantly stopped.

"I can't let you die yet. I still have a lot of questions to ask."

"Try not to lose consciousness."

Deuk...

They then heard a loud engine noise from the bottom of the building.

"Huh..."

Jaehwang stood up and looked towards the door of the hospital and saw a car. Whoever was in it seemed to be breaking into the hospital.

"Finish taking care of that, I'll go see what's going on down there."

Jaehwang said to the spirit.

"Relax."

"This will be quick."

He said as he stabbed a begin to stab a knife into the abdomen.

"Ahhh!"

Caroline screamed in pain.

He continued to stab the knife even more.

"...Just die already."

"Is there anything you would like to say?"

He asked but Caroline just tightly closed her eyes with no answer. Although she still wasn't answering he would just heal her and start it all over again. Even if she wanted to die she couldn't. Her limbs were still slightly broken but her ankles were tied to a tree and she was hanging upside down.

"You don't want to play 20 questions?"

"..."

...

"Ahhhhh!"

He stabbed her with the knife again.

"N-No."

Jehwang then continued the torture.

"Let's try to play it just once."

He insisted while holding the knife.

"It'll be easy."

Jaehwang looked at her toes and could feel that her soul was trying to escape her. Because he used the healing skill she wasn't going to die so he wasn't concerned about that. Anyone else would have surrendered by now but she didn't plan to.

Although she was defenseless and could end the torture anytime by agreeing to talk, she swore to herself that she wouldn't reveal anything no matter how intense the torture was.

"Come on. Tell me everything."

Even though he tried to behave as if he wasn't going to give up either, she knew he would spare her eventually.

"S-Spare me, please. Only then will I tell you everything. Even if I have to become your slave. Please..."

She begged as she hung upside down from her injured feet and legs. Her beautiful face was covered in blood.

"Talk."

Jaehwang was determined not to give up on why he was doing that in the first place.

Pong...

Jaehwang stabbed the knife into her again. She seemed to be on the verge of losing consciousness.

"Wheu..."

Jaehwang then untied her and placed her on the floor. He wiped the blood off of her face and took a deep breath of relief when he was sure that she was still alive.

"Are you okay?"

"Yea."

She finally stopped bleeding and was starting to feel better already.

Although Jaehwang didn't get all of the information he needed she told him all that she knew so he was able to let her go.

"Seriously, that's all I know."

She was originally born in the Alousu as a member of the Samjeon church. Since the day she was born she possessed exceptional talent and received specialized spy training. She used her skills to sneak her into a position in the national hunter position.

They had a plan to destroy Jaehwang and other hunters. She was even taught spells to help with their scheme. She was specially picked as the only person who was right for the job.

"Baekrin"

That was his name.

He taught her all sorts of spells. The spells that were taught her were meant to be powerful enough to compete against any hunter, even a high level ranked hunter. Her magic improved a lot and she was very powerful and prepared but Jaehwang's call for backup caught her off guard.

"He said that it was just a test..."

Even Caroline didn't know the full plan..."

"Baekrin..."

Jaehwang said while thinking out loud.

Chapter 149

They finished finding all the traces of what happened in the hospital. After that the national hunter association sent a research team to finish it off.

All the details and information was a lot to handle.

Therefore, the national hunter association's invasion team captain was a part of the team with caroline. Her bodyguards disappeared because of the Bileons.

The national hunter association group's research team resulted in sending their invasion team to the Alousu. The team rescued people and sent them to that hospital as part of their plan.

"You're Jeon Jaehwang, level 6 hunter..."

The leader of the research team tried to imprison Jaehwang's old clan members.

However, the important thing was the cause of the investigation. Although a bad impression of the special team was left on the entire situation, it would eventually evaporate soon.

"In a situation like this I think that following along with your plan wouldn't be a good idea. Don't you agree? Commander Robinson."

Due to the interference of an old man the leader of the research team was forced to keep quiet.

The relationship between Korea and the national hunter association was followed by an agreement with enough evidence. Judging by their view they imprisoned them by force..!"

"Haha, it's not Korea. That level 6 hunter just took one of the national hunter association's team leaders by force. He really did a good job on that. But, with our hunter protection strategy we can protect and claim the hunters who were imprisoned.

Dark shadows line up behind the old man. They weren't there to threaten him. The guy next to him stood up not knowing what was going on and feeling a bit nervous.

"Where should we take the test? Are we going to be guarded?"

"Well..."

Robinson's face turned pale and he stooped a few steps back as his answer to the old man's question wasn't good news.

When he made a mistake he knew he would get punished. Even if the Bileons were there they wouldn't be able to take the old man with them if he didn't get permission. That was his home.

If he was a member of the Korean national hunter association then he could join in on decisions. However, the old man was important.

"He clearly came here with Jaehwang. No way, I can't be another person to imprison, right? We need to be sure that there's not any clear evidence."

"I understand."

Robinson was running out of time with Mr. Hwang's precipitation. He needed to find evidence fast.

All of the workers in the hospital suffered serious and slight injuries because of everything that happened so there was no one at the scene who could give a testimony for evidence. Even though a few of them were conscious, everything happened at night so no one was even completely sure of what they saw. There was nothing they could do.

Even those who had to clean up after everything couldn't find any proper evidence.

However, would evidence from the rooftop even be enough?

"If you can find anyone with any relation to the situation then contact them right away."

"And..."

Robinson's boss, Mr. Hwang, had a loss of consciousness and Joonghwi was resting in the emergency room. They had to keep Jaehwang away somehow. Their last chance was to use force and be ready to make threats. But, Mr. Hwang had told him many times to avoid any kind of useless attempts.

"Maybe..."

Jaehwang had recently been flying a helicopter with some writing engraved on it.

The helicopter's flag slowly moved as she flew through the sky.

"Do you think we should stake out the neighborhood?"

"No way. Jaehwang would surely catch us."

Within 30 after summoning his backup, they striked hi helicopter. Although they weren't sure if he was inside of it or not, they knew that a very skilled and experienced pilot was flying it.

Jaehwang erased all of his tracks within only 20 minutes.

With a little time left they collected a few materials left from the battle on the rooftop. They packed a few things for the laboratory and left everything else behind. They also left behind armor that was made of very expensive metal.

"Okay, now there's something I need to know. Why do you guys have to be excluded?"

Mr. Hwang asked.

At first they mentioned that they were going to get information on Jae Hwang but they never explained why.

"Do you have it?"

"Jaehwang gave Caroline a paper with his signature on it and Caroline gave the paper to me."

"What is it for?"

"To do more research. It's not a lot but it's a start."

Mr. Hwang then looked at the paper that had Jaehwang's information written on it.

"He was able to outsmart the national hunter association's spys. That's unbelievable."

"And look at this!"

His name was written two times on the list.

Over it was his other information that they found.

Mr. Hwang then had a surprised look on his face as he noticed something on the paper.

"Are you serious?"

"Yes. He was the one who enrolled Caroline onto the list of the national hunter association team. Obviously she's originally part of the Samjeon Church members."

Mr. Hwang then looked at the paper feeling more shocked than before.

"That girl..."

"We can't lose anymore. I'll handle this situation."

"Alright."

Jaehwang said and Mr. Hwang nodded his head.

He had complete trust in Jaehwan to leave everything to him.

But, if things take a wrong turn Jaehwang could be in a lot of danger. That's the reason why Mr. Hwang wanted to talk to him in person.

They really needed Jaehwang's help at the moment.

Although he wanted to do his best to provide Jae Hwang with the evidence he needed, he just couldn't. It was no use.

Obviously Mr. Hwang was in a more shocked state than anyone else.

"Alright. Be careful not to make things worse. I'm counting on you."

He then saw Joonghwi lying down on the hospital bed. His face was pale and he was still unconscious.

"How is he?"

"His head is a little damaged. They discovered it a little late so it could be quite harmful."

The nurse said.

"Take good care of him, please."

"Yes, sir."

Jaehwang felt guilty about Joonghwi's condition. But, at the same time he felt that it wasn't necessarily his fault. Maybe it was his fault a little but Caroline clearly used him and manipulated Jaehwang.

Therefore, because of all that, Joonghwi's life was in danger. But, Jaehwang hadn't given up on him yet.

Deuk Deuk Deuk

They heard loud noises and looked out the window to see what it was.

It was a Japanese clan.

-What are we going to do? Are they here looking for the Japanese clan?

The spirit asked.

-It is the Japanese clan...

Jaehwang said while thinking.

Caroline wasn't responsible for any trouble this time. He knew that it was the Japanese clan. In Pyongan the Japanese clan attacked them with a spell but they were able to track them down.

However, Jaehwang did postpone finishing that and went to Baekdusan. He was thinking that he could just take out the Japanese clan easily but that was very out of his range.

The Japanese clan were very powerful together.

Compared to any other clan they were ten times stronger and smarter. Obviously they were soldiers picked very carefully based on their skills and put them all together to form the most powerful clan there was. But, after a long period of time in Japan their development was a bit low.

There were thousands of Japanese clan soldiers. Jaehwang wasn't sure if they would be able to escape.

-We're going to have to postpone this.

-Huh?

-We have to save the colleagues of Justin Point.

Jae Hwang changed his mind. Joonghwi could make it through and live.

We weren't sure how much longer he could live in that condition but he came to the decision to put them first.

When Joonghwi woke up his plan could be completed and he would be able to go back to Justin Point and relax.

-Really? That's a big decision.

The spirit said in a serious tone.

-Why?

Jaehwang asked the spirit.

-Just be careful.

The spirit answered.

A few moments later the helicopter landed. Dozens of people were waiting while the helicopter made its landing.

"What are they doing?..."

They weren't just simply crowding around a safe spot of the landing area. They were in charge of helping the helicopter land safely.

Mr. Hwang was the first to get out of the plane after it made its landing. The workers who helped the plane land politely greeted him.

"Welcome back!"

However, Mr. Hwang didn't react to their welcome at all.

Actually, he was rather cold towards them and only looked around barely paying them any attention.

"In 20 minutes we'll be having a meeting in the conference room. Everyone must be present."

"Yes, sir!"

As usual the workers replied to Mr. Hwang politely. But, Mr. Hwang still barely made any eye contact with them at all.

"I'll be there with Joonghwi."

"Alright."

Mr. Hwang nodded. Jaehwang then went off to visit Jonghwi in his hospital room.

He was feeling unbelievably anxious. But, just then Joonghwi then suddenly woke up grabbing onto Jaehwang's forearm.

"J-Jae Hwang!"

"You're awake?"

Jaehwang said in surprise.

Joonghwi's still looked very unwell and tired. Jaehwang felt sad seeing him in such a terrible condition.

"Jae Hwang! I... I!"

"Let's talk after you get out of this hospital."

"Okay."

Joonghwi replied to Jaehwang's suggestion. However, he couldn't let go of Jaehwang's arm. He was actually holding onto it even tighter.

After a simple checkup Joonghwi was able to move out of an emergency hospital room into a normal hospital room.

There weren't any serious internal wounds so treatment went smoothly. Joonghwi finally seemed to be getting back to his normal self.

He was finally able to talk to him like normal.

There were 894 people who safely took shelter during the attack of Justin Point. Most of them were Korean soldiers but they did their best to protect Justin Point till the end.

The belated evacuation blocked off the Oaks from the safety shelter.

But, nothing was stopping them.

The enemies of the Justin Point base suffered many years of the same routine. However, the hunters panicked about the confinement and prepared an escape. A total of 50 people gathered for it. All of them united and created a plan together. Although they could get caught and be punished with dying, they were determined to go along with their plan.

"I don't know if the people on our side died..."

Joonghwi said sadly.

"Don't worry. They will soon escape Justin Point. They will be safe."

"No no. I'm not worried about that."

Joonghwi replied.

"Then what is it?"

"The people in the safety shelter are in there without any fresh water. Food isn't a problem but after the supply of water has run out then they'll be in desperate need of help."

Jaehwang's expression then froze.

What Joonghwi said was very worrisome but he was right. They needed to help them as fast as they could. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

"Trust me. I will save them."

"Will surely save them."

"Thank you and good luck."

Chapter 150

Jaehwang then ended his visit with Joonghwi and went to the meeting room.

"Have you seen Cheonggwan?"

"He's still in a meeting. Ah, wait one second..."

The person said as she left for a moment to go into the meeting room. A few moments later she came back and gave Jaehwang permission to enter. Jaehwang was then walking into the room but stopped at the entrance.

Besides Mr. Hwang, everyone was strangely lying face down in a.

Everyone was in pairs but only their backs were facing each other.

"How long are we going to be staying like this? I have to go to the bathroom..."

"..."

"Only a little longer."

Pong pong pong pong! 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

Mr. Hwang hit the wall with a stick signaling everyone to be quiet.

Everyone then immediately became quiet and Mr. Hwang then shouted,

"You all have to protect everyone!"

"Yes, sir!"

"How many people have failed us this time... I've been in this spot for a long time now, haven't I?"

Mr. Hwang had a lot of work to take care of. That's why he needs to trust his workers with some things. But unfortunately, things have been poorly handled.

"It'll never happen again."

"What won't happen again!"

Mr. Hwang then hit the stick against the wall again.

Pong pong pong!

"From now on I'm going to dismiss you all from your given positions."

"Yes, sir!"

"I'll also be assigning you all to special training soon."

"Yes, sir!"

"Why? I've gotten so much softer these days. Things would have been much different if I was still the same as before."

Mr. Hwang said and the workers' faces were dripping in sweat.

Although he was a bit softer than before he was still scared.

Their mistakes with the information caused lots of damage to the team so he had to make some changes.

"This kind of behavior just can't keep happening. You can all leave now."

His workers immediately stood up and politely bowed to him before leaving.

"Yes, sir!"

As they were leaving Mr. Hwang put his hand on one of their shoulders and said,

"Chan."

"Yes, sir!"

He then spoke to one of the workers that used to be his usual assistant but was demoted.

Mr. Hwang told him a secret. Chan's expression changed.

"Do you know why you've been demoted?"

"I think so."

"Become my best investigator."

"Yes, sir!"

All the workers left and the door of the conference room then closed.

Mr. Hwang took a deep breath and sat the stick down on the floor.

"Take a seat."

"Okay."

"We're in a hopeless state right now."

"No we're not."

Jaehwang replied.

He was sure that they could turn things around.

They had to avoid any kind of fatal mistakes. They were overconfident in the information given to them by the national hunter association. Obviously they were going to up their game after finding out how powerful Jaehwang was so they had to be careful of him getting killed.

That's why Mr. Hwang wanted to destroy them and get it over as fast as possible.

"Let's talk."

Mr. Hwang said to Jaehwang.

After being in charge for almost half of his life, Mr. Hwang had tons of experience so he was able to come up with a greatly effective plan.

But, Mr. Hwang was always happy to speak with Jaehwang and hear his thoughts.

"Isn't that a good idea?"

"Yes. Let's continue this talk in the office."

"Okay."

Jaehwang then followed me. Hwang as they walked down the hallway and into the office. They both walked into the office and took a seat across from each other at a desk. The both of them then began to read a few papers from a document folder. Soon an hour had gone by.

"First, let's talk about the relationship between the Oaks and humans."

Mr. Hwang suggested. He then told him a plan that he thought of. It was simply a plan to find the other clan members but it was also a plan to completely destroy the Oaks and Samjeon Church members.

However, there was one thing missing.

"Are you sure that'll work? All of our lives would be in danger if we followed along with that plan."

"Haha."

Mr. Hwang just laughed and nodded his head.

Jaehwang was confused but mr. Hwang knew there was nothing to worry about.

"This time will be different. My soldiers will show them who they really are..."

Two days later they began to go through the plan and sort through everything in detail. They collected all of the weapons and soldiers they would need.

After that they secretly went through a gate to go to the Alousu. The closest gate to Justin Point had been closed down so they had to find another entrance that Jaehwang knew of.

"I'll be wishing you good luck."

"You can do this."

Mr. Hwang said his goodbyes to Jaehwang before they left.

The sun was beaming down in the humid temperature... Unusual animals were roaming freely across the ground... Although it wasn't an exciting place, Jaehwang was kind of happy to be back in the Alousu.

The bus they were all on soon came to a stop. Jaehwang got off alone while the rest left on the bus to continue on with their part of the plan.

"It's been awhile."

Time wasn't just going by in long hours but it felt like when he was in Baekdusan. It felt like it took him 10 years to get there.

Jaehwang continued to walk further into the strange but familiar place.

Dingg...

Jaehwang then turned on a navigation device one of the others gave him before leaving.

It was the navigation that he used to use when he was a part of the clan.

Although it hasn't had any updates since being in Justin Point, the other soldiers were able to update it to collect information in the Alousu. Not just any simple information of the civilization, but to also get updates on the latest monsters around.

He checked the geography and the environment of the area around him. He prepared his weapons ready for an attack. And of course, he put on his hood to disguise his face. He took off the hood to look in a mirror and saw that in the sun of the Alousu he looked like a quite calm guy in his mid thirties.

"Great."

He then put on a helmet Joonghwi gave to him before they left.

-How is it?

-Isn't it perfect? It feels like a blessing.

-Awesome.

Jaehwang then looked in the faint distance.

The place recommended from the geography information was exactly the place Jaehwang had in mind. Even in the sunlight the place still looked eerie and was filled with dense fog... It's time to go there and begin the plan.

"Let's get started."

Jaehwang said and disappeared into the fog.

"Wow, unbelievable."

When they arrived they saw a tall and muscled guard.

There was another Oak guard beside him who was continuously doing a bad job.

'Stupid guy...'

The other guard said to himself. He then sat onto the floor and ate a piece of beef jerky out of his pocket. Clearly he seemed like a low ranked Oak.

He just sat on the floor and ate snacks for a while.

Grrugghh

His stomach then started to growl and feel uneasy due to the snacks.

'Darn it. I better go."

When he was first assigned to that position he felt so grateful and even cried tears of joy. The job he was given meant a lot to him.

Even if he had to risk his life he was ready for it. He was dedicated to his given task.

However, sometimes it didn't feel like enough. Other Oaks were out hunting monsters and getting stronger but he was just stuck standing in one place all the time as if he was a tree.

"Hey, get back here."

"Alright."

The guard eating beef jerky said in reply to the tall guard.

Tak!

Instantly the guard eating beef jerky suddenly collapsed onto the ground and died.

The tall guard then looked around confused about what was going on. Then, he saw him.

"You!"

Instantly, he was shot with an arrow as well.

Jaehwang then took a battle ax that was in the Oak's weapon holster.

"Should I use this to hit your head?"

"No! Please"

Kwang!

He then hit him with the battle ax.

"Too late."

However, he wasn't done there. Blood spread everywhere as Jaehwang continued to hit the Oak with the ax.

After he was finished he put the ax in a weapon holster of his own.

"Obtain the weapon of an Oak. First step, complete. "

Chapter 151

That night they arrived in Justin Point and Sofia greeted the leader. The church members were preparing for a group prayer later. After arriving everyone settled into an area with their weapons prepared ready for an encounter with an enemy.

First he sent Sofia a task to help them with. Although the other Oaks weren't told yet, they would have to come and go from Justin Point oftenly.

"Did you find a temporary transfer to get through the gate?"

"Yes. Everything is all set and should work out just fine."

"Good. That's the most important thing. After we go through the gate to earth then we'll be able to easily come and go anytime."

She then had a blank facial expression after the leader spoke.

"Yes. we have no exceptions for anything going wrong this time."

"Agree."

"Taking this gate to get to earth is the best way but right there's a lot that needs to be done in this place. Nothing new has come from the National Hunter Association."

"I see."

"Alright, we'll get everything going."

The lead priest walked into the room and sat back into a chair.

"Alright, that's enough."

He said.

"The Oaks still need strength. They'll be needing even more in the future."

The Oaks weren't quite ready for battle yet.

Of course it wasn't much of a big deal as they always traveled in groups and were almost unstopped together but, they had to play it safe this time.

"Let's all take a rest for now."

Before their plan went into action they planned to take a rest.

-The bishop has an urgent message!

-What's going on?

-The Oaks are on their way to Justin Point!

-Huh?

He asked in surprise. Why were we trying to go there? Of course they had to be up to no good.

-What are they doing?

-I'm not sure but there's a lot of them coming.

-How many of them are there?

-More than 10,000.

-Wow.

An army of Oaks were currently on their way to Justin Point. He knew he had to find out what was going on and stop them as he knew they were up to no good.

Without even having anytime to rest it was time for another mission.

-Sofia!

The bishop knew where he could find them.

-They arrived here with the Samjeon church members as well.

-I see. Do you know their exact location?

-They're 10 meters in the Southwest direction past the secret observation tower.

'Why?'

He anxiously asked himself.

-I'll prepare to handle them.

-Okay.

He then quickly calmed down to think through a plan.

-I'm not too sure how but we have to make sure this is perfect.

-Yes, sir.

They were in preparation for their enemy to appear.

After improvement and precise planning they felt like they had a chance of success.

'What if our missing soldiers attack us.'

Justin Point had been repaired a lot since the last Oak attack.

It was the attack that almost completely destroyed Justin Point.

'The worst thing that could happen is our missing soldiers dying , leaving us to finish this alone.'

The bishop started to worry.

He needed all the soldiers for what he was planning or else he would have to get more church members to help.

"Stay with us. Keep us safe and focused."

It was a small prayer but it helped him feel less tense before leaving the room.

He prayed for them to find the other soldiers safe and fast with no troubles.

#2

"Stop! Tell me!"

"I said stop!"

He shouted and the Oaks that were walking then immediately stopped.

They were nocturnal Oaks but as they were traveling on for a few days they clearly looked very exhausted.

"Sir! What are you doing?'

One of the crowds of the missing Oaks asked their leader.

"Is that a command?"

"The Oaks back in the city seem to be getting ready for a war. It says they want us to come back right away."

"Where the heck did they come from?"

"Yesterday they followed a messenger here after getting the news two days ago."

The Oak said and their leader Halcan began to get buried in thought. He wanted to do this on his own.

"I understand. Tomorrow morning we'll get going."

Pong!

Just as he spoke something flew out of nowhere and stabbed into the foot of their co leader.

All of the other Oaks were clearly shocked and looked confused wondering what was going on.

"It must be the humans that invaded the altar! Prepare your weapons everyone!"

"Yes, sir!"

The Oaks then quickly armed their gear.

"Hurry! We can teach him a lesson this time!"

"Yes, sir!"

Halcan noticed that their co leader wasn't looking so well as there was something stabbed into his foot.

"Are you okay?"

"I'm okay."

"I think this was a bad idea."

"Me too."

Halcan wanted to lead a large force of soldiers to Justin Point for a fight but he didn't think they would have to fight the enemy so soon. Although he did regret his thought process before the mission, he felt more angry than regretful. Well, maybe anger was an overstatement. The reason for that was because when they got the news from the Oaks back in the neighborhood there were still many Oaks by his side.

However, the problem was that the leader back in the neighborhood with the other Oaks interrupted their plan and wanted them to return immediately. But, he was still lucky to have so much help him on the mission so far. It was a good thing they had the church members on their side to help them when they needed it.

"I don't think I want to end this mission. I can't just drop this and let it go."

"Alright."

The co leader said in reply to Halcan.

Their connection with the Samjeon church was not important on anything related to that mission.

He had dozens of Oaks with him that were very capable of helping. Although they knew it would be difficult, they wanted to make sure the altar invader pid for what he did.

Capturing the culprit was the only thing on his mind. However, when he saw the Oaks position he felt a bit anxious. Samjeon church members were in Justin Point with the bishop preparing for the mission planned by the leaders.𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶

"We can't stop here."

"You are very brave, Halcan. If you hadn't warned me then I could have fallen into a trap later."

"Haha."

Halcan laughed.

"Okay, you get going now. At least the bishop will be relieved when he sees you."

"Alright. See you soon."

#2

Halcan's henchmen Oak were the first to go on their way to return to Justin Point.

Soon they were able to see the distant amazing city wall of Justin Point. Before they could get any closer the Oaks stopped. They didn't need to go any further. The door of Justin Point opened and a giant military bus came through.

"Of course."

Halcan wasn't surprised.

Even the other soldiers could guess what was going on.

At first the co leader thought it was the bishop coming to see them in person as soon as he could.

The sooner they were able to talk about the altar destruction situation the better.

"Hello..."

Their co leader nervously greeted him. Luckily, instead of seeming angry, the bishop looked relieved to see that they had returned. Their co leader then explained to him what they were doing. 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

"You've worked hard."

"No, no. It was nothing."

The two of them then exchanged handshakes. What was most surprising is that their co-leader was very skilled in English. Oaks had a difficult time learning English, that's why it was so impressive.

That's why he was ranked very high on the team.

"Welcome back."

"Thank you."

Kukae then got onto the military bus with the bishop. Inside the bus was decorated very luxurious and fancy. The two of them spent a few hours talking on the bus.

"...and, that's what happened."

"That was a setup!"

The bishop shouted as she quickly stood up from his seat.

"I know. I thought that we should go and show them a lesson ourselves."

"But, I'm sorry. I guess we should've thought it through better..."

"It's okay. I can see that Halcan's in a very tough position right now. He may really want to get back at the culprit but he's going to need a better approach for the sake of all of us. This incident is a big deal."

"But, it's not Halcan who's responsible..."

The bishop said. He knew that the Oaks had to have thoroughly planned something like that.

He thought that Halcan couldn't have thought of something like that on his own.

"Right. But, Halcan was really bothered about this and wanted to do something about it."

"Hm. I see."

The bishop replied. Even he knew how Halcan can be sometimes. But, the Oaks couldn't escape their stereotype and show a new side to them no matter what. Although he was scared for Halcan he admired him.

"There's actually a reason why I wanted to speak with you so soon..."

The bishop talked to Kukae about the situation that was currently going on.

Kukae's face then turned solid.

"Wow. that's..."

"I know. It's so sudden. But just as you said, it wouldn't be difficult for anyone to come between the Oaks and the church members and turn us against each other. We have to think this through perfectly to protect ourselves.

"Agreed."

After talking for a few hours they came to a solution for their problems.

Although they couldn't really wrap their head around someone who could put them against each other they knew they still had to be careful.

"I think that we just need to keep a close eye on the Samjeon church members."

Chapter 152

The bishop told Kukae everything about the situation they were currently dealing with.

What they needed to do was team up together and cooperate to make it through. The church members could team up together and come up with an agreement to destroy the enemy.

"Well, there's a few things I need to ask you."

"Okay."

"Do you know who is responsible for what happened?"

"We're 99.9% sure it was Jean Jaehwang."

The bishop answered and Kukae then had an angry look on his face.

"He did this? Are our soldiers strong enough to handle this?"

"Yes but, possibly when they get to earth their skills will improve even more."

The gate to the neighborhood they were in almost reached Korea.

"Just as you said sir, if they attack us again then we have a plan prepared. There's nothing we have to fear. That's what they would want. Besides, we have more information on them than they have on us."

The bishop then replied,

"We just have to make sure we stick together with the church members."

He simply answered. That was it. With that they were able to achieve anything they wanted.

"First, I decided we should briefly meet with them. I'll convince Halcan to join us."

Kukae said with a slight laugh. The bishop nodded his head in agreement.

Kukae was Halcan's henchman and he was the ruler of Justin Point. Their enemies were clearly trying to create conflict between them but they weren't going to let that happen. All they had to do was get through the crucial situation they were facing.

"I have a good idea."

"Really? What is it?"

The bishop said. He knew that Kukae was a genius. He was the smartest amongst all the Oaks.

"I can ask Halcan to form a research group for this situation. He can gather his best henchmen of church members and oaks to do it. But, he's going to need some more information on what happened. Everything should go just fine."

"Okay, let's get started."

"I'll get more evidence and information from our side. I can expect to be able to get four or five Oaks to join us. Also, after we reconcile and end this conflict we'll be ready to go. We have to keep an eye out wherever you go for anything suspicious going on. After that we can sweep out those at Samjeon church and the Oaks will completely rule this town."

"Great."

He had everything planned perfectly for their success.

However, there was something that the two of them completely overlooked.

Jaehwang and those helping him were not lacking in anything.

"This way everyone will be safe."

The bishop added.

"What was that?"

"What?"

They suddenly heard a strange sound. That sound was...

It was the last sound the two of them ever heard.

Whoosh... Pong... 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"Ahh!"

"Oof!"

The two of them clenched their chest.

They couldn't believe what just happened to them. It was very unexpected as they didn't even have any type of armor for protection. They couldn't even move a muscle. It felt as if some kind of unheard of energy were restraining them.

Tak... Tak

Both of their heads then hit onto the table.

"Looks like they should have planned more carefully."

Two of them then carefully looked out of the military bus window at the two guys who were just attacked.

"Someone's out there."

"There hasn't been any warning on this."

They quickly went over all of the information.

"How do we find out more about this situation?"

The bishop asked painfully, holding onto his head.

"I'm not sure. How about the old slow moving Oak doing? I could recognize that guy instantly."

"Who knows."

"Wow, there's almost no information on the Oaks. One second, I'll try taking a closer look."

He then carefully examined the two Oaks they captured. He examined their muscles and armor.

"There's no traces of them using any special weapon and there are no wounds left on them. It seems that they have a head injury, though. Looks like they had a dagger as their back up weapon."

"Alright, let's begin."

After drawing middle ground the scene had begun.

The bishop put his hand over his chest and clenched onto a gun for his own protection.

"I think we can loosen up now. Begin, slowly."

"Okay. I am now starting."

He began the information scan. The bishop suddenly reached out his hands towards the gun. At the same time Kukae stabbed the dagger into the bishop's chest.

"Stop!

The bishop shouted and Kukae instantly stopped.

"It's much better now than it used to be. Should we check the impact of it?"

"Alright. If that went well then we should be able to save the others successfully."

"Yes. I will now begin."

Shortly after he began there was a loud scream along with a gun shot coming from inside the military bus they were operating in. The Oaks outside the bus heard all the noise and quickly went rushing inside. They entered and saw a human and an Oak that Kukae was testing on. After seeing what was going on the Oaks got angry and ran towards the humans in the bus. However, an alarm rang and crowds of people began to pour out of Justin Point. Kukae then realized what was going on and how dangerous it was and immediately started to escape.

#2

Click... Click...

Sofia then brought a few escorts and got onto the bus.

After everyone was on the bus she looked at the bishop and the Oak that were at the table that their heads were hit onto.

"What happened here?"

She casually asked her secretary then replied.

"Well, about an hour ago they were doing a report on a test..."

"A report?"

"Yea. Recently, Halcan went out onto the outskirts of Justin Point and..."

The secretary went on in detail talking about what Sofia already knew.

"But was it a surprise attack on the Oaks at first?"

"That seems so."

The secretary replied. Sofia then glanced over at the two of them

"Gross. There's blood all over them. Is the bishop really so sure about the Oaks' innocence? This could be the consequences of their actions. This is a cult after all. Right?"

"Yes, of course."

The secretary agreed.

"I don't know. If the bishop were to die then I would get to be the ruler of Justin Point."

"Yes!"

The secretary replied. He wanted Sofia to be the ruler of Justin Point more than anything.

"Let's first get rid of the terrible smell coming from them. Later we'll have to take them somewhere to rest."

"Okay."

"We can't reveal the Oaks' true colors. They can do all the training in preparing in Justin Point that they want but when I enter this place I'm in charge."

It was the first time that Sofia's angel-like face made an unpleasant expression. It was as if she had an intense craving for blood and power.

"I will take over Justin Point. I can plan a surprise attack and start a battle against the Oaks."

Sofia declared. She looked glanced over at the bishop with a cold gaze and mumbled,

"The gods won't be able to save you this time. You'll be useless after I'm done with you."

"The bishop and his Oaks only cause chaos to the church members. We'll find proof of it."

"Yes, ma'am."

"Also, after we plan this, tomorrow morning we'll shout their names up into the sky to demand their punishment from the gods."

#3

-Ah, my ear is itchy. What if someone is trying to talk to me?

The spirit said as she sat on the floor and Jaehwang covered her ears as he prepared to pierce them.

She couldn't hear anything. Jaehwang then noticed the feather come close to her head.

-Ah! It's dirty!

-Just wipe it off!

-Alright, alright, I'm getting it.

-It's a feather.

Jaehwang cleaned the feather and then swung his arm to use it to pierce the Spirit's ears.

-That feels better.

-Ow!

As the spirit whined, Jaehwang glanced over towards the city wall in the distant horizon. In the moment I could feel the comfort of home. Unfortunately, he then remembered that Justin Point had been overtaken by Oaks. the spirit then said,

-Jaehwan? Isn't there something strange?

-What do you mean?

-I can sense that there's an unusual amount of Oaks in the northwest direction.

-Hmm, what does it look like over there?

She used her special skill to share her senses with Jaehwang and he could then see what she saw and sense what she sensed.

-There really is something strange going on over there.

Of course there were always lots of Oaks in Justin Point but at that time they were moving unusually. It seemed as if they were preparing for battle.

-We can catch them, let's go. But, we don't have enough information.

-I know.

The spirit sadly replied to Jaehwang.

TTakkk

Jaehwang looked around at the ground he was sitting on and picked up the tablet.

He thought of using it as a weapon but that obviously wouldn't be enough and the spirit would go crazy. The frequency he used to communicate with those back in Justin Point had completely changed.

He clicked on an app on the tablet and a chat showed up.

[You have entered chat room 1.]

[You have entered chat room 2]

"A chat room with my enemies in it?..."

And aside from the chat room, there was a secret special weapon.

Chat room 1: Is there a solo member?

Member 2: I am solo.

Member 1: Great, come to the office!

Member 2: Is there something wrong?...

Jaehwang then tilted his head as he read the chat.

Member 5: Member 1, the solo soldier still doesn't know about what's going on.

Member 1: Ah, is that so? I understand. I'm sorry I didn't explain it properly...

Member 5: It's fine. You can explain it to him now.

Member 1: Can you do it?

Member 5: Sure. But, if this doesn't go like we planned...

Member 5 then started to briefly explain the situation. After reading further Jaehwang was then able to understand what was going on.

-Was the altar incident really that severe?

-It seems so. After all, they are crazy about their religion.

Jaehwang honestly didn't understand the point of the situation. It was just one simple thing. The altar incident wasn't much of a big deal and could easily be fixed. Of course there was a reason to be angry but to him they seemed to be overreacting.

Originally, Jaehwang's plan was to shoot the Oak leader.

Clearly he didn't care if they succeeded at it or not. He felt that there was no need to cause conflict between the two of them at the moment.

Member 1: Actually, there is a reason all this happened.

Member 6: What is it?

Member 1: Someone snuck into our base and stole important information and our soldiers are becoming weak. After a war begins it will be difficult to escape this place.

Member 6: Wow...

Member 1: The best we can do is try to escape before the war starts.

Member 6: I have something I need to do.

Member 1: We'll make sure that neither the Oaks or church members can't escape.

-Are they serious about this?

The spirit said in anger. It seemed like those in the chat only cared for themselves and planned to abandon everyone else. However, Jaehwang then slightly smirked.

"Great."

Chapter 153

#1

"The gods glory."

"The gods' blessing."

Jaehwang crossed the main bridge to get to Justin Point and ran into one of the church members.

-Perfect.

-Try to avoid them for now so we don't cause any trouble so soon.

-Alright.

He continued on his way to Justin Point avoiding anyone he saw. After going through the entrance briefly checked the report of the new information he got.

Justin Point was currently going through a rough time.

-I'm shaking.

Jaehwang said.

Bong! Bong! Bong! Bong!

"Ahhh!"

They then heard the sound of someone painfully screaming.

-What could be going on there?

Jaehwang asked. He then walked closer to where he heard the loud noise from to take a peek at what could be going on.

However, he just couldn't take the sound of the cruelty. Every time he heard it his stomach felt uneasy. Many of the soldiers in Justin Point gave up on escaping and decided to just deal with the misery.

On one side there was wood piled up and burning in a fire.

The thing that was burning was their religious order.

-How cruel.

-It is.

The spirit replied.

-No matter what, I have to finish what I came to do here.

-True but be sure to be very careful. They're very ruthless against enemies here.

The spirit warned him.

Jaehwang then went on following his plan.

He opened a box he bought with him and took a few things out of it.

-This is kind of smaller than what I'm used to.

The first thing he pulled out of the box was a card. After the church members took over Justin Point they replaced everything that existed there and put everything away in a giant storage place. It wasn't rare for trouble to happen after opening one of the boxes and taking the stuff inside.

"And. the most important thing."

Jaehwang said as he pulled out his identification card. It wasn't usually an important thing.

The church members didn't need one as their identification was in their database. However, for Jaehwang it was a very important thing for his plan.

"Shall we get going now?"

Jaehwang quickly went over the plan in his head.

After getting his identification card it was time to move on to the next step.

#2

Kwang... kiikk... Kwang... Kikk

The sound of a drum filled the meadow causing a slight vibration on the ground. In the horizon they could see an army of Oaks marching.

"We have to halt the army!"

"Halt the army!"

"Halt!"

The wave of Oks didn't slow down.

"I have a report."

Said a voice coming from the center of the herd.

"The call for all the warriors is now complete."

"I'll blow the trumpet again to assemble everyone. Before the sun comes up the soldiers will be completely prepared.

"Okay."

The assistant said in reply to the Oak leader.

Although the Oaks were still a bit weak they were ready to fight. Jaehwang stayed in a place where no one could see him instead of hunting the Oaks right away.

Their leader then made another command.

"Faster!"

"Yes, sir."

"Is it ready?"

"Yes, the sorcerers are also ready."

"Great. The enemy won't be able to get away this time."

"Good."

Halcan sat on a giant chair made of skeleton bones watching everything. He could see the flagpole that the Oaks were holding up. They were ready to destroy the enemy and hang him from the flagpole.

"KuKae."

Halcan reached out his right hand and called for his close friend Kukae.

Kukae was originally the most humble person on the Oak team. He wasn't like his slave but he was very loyal to him. Halcan couldn't imagine being without a friend like him.

With the help of Kukae's advanced intelligence they were able to come up with an effective plan to destroy their enemies.

However, that's how Kukae died.

They couldn't even find his body.

Halcan cherished the memories of the two of them forever.

It was all the fault of those humans.

The loss of him was a big burden for him to carry on his shoulders.

After that he was determined for his soldiers to win and do their best to find Kukae's corpse.

Kiikkk...

Pong... Pong!

Halcan then clenched his fest and grabbed a 9 tier monster bone from the armrest of his chair and dropped it. The waves of Oaks were getting closer to their war destination. Halcan then thought that if he knew that he would lose Kukae then he would have never done any of this.

Halcan then got up from his seat. He looked towards the distance of the city wall. It stood tall and was very strong. In the past when he first entered the area after the Justin Point attack he was surprised at all of the architecture.

Before humans actually looked funny to him. Baekrin was a weird looking human but after hanging out with him often he got used to it and the looks of humans don't surprise him anymore. He had seen hunters before as well but he had never seen an arrow explode before.

He realized that there were lots of surprises in Justin Point.

Obviously the humans were very serious about getting the place back to normal.

But, he couldn't let that happen.

"I feel empty."

Earlier he was confident that he would be able to easily defeat their enemy but Samjeon church members were putting up a good fight and not giving up so easily as he thought they eventually would. And of course, he just felt so empty without Kukae.

He couldn't even think straight.

Halcan stayed up in a high fortress where he knew he was safe. Suddenly he was thinking differently than he was before. Kukae was supposed to be already prepared. Without him everything seemed to be crumbling down...

"Baekrin, I don't know what to do."

Whoosh!

Black energy then began to flow out of Halcan's body.

The energy surrounded him and all the Oaks that he feared bowed to him in respect.

That black energy was a challenger against halcan until then. He was the biggest challenger against himself.

He then discovered an ancient secret deep within himself. His blood was linked to the most powerful Oak to ever exist.

#3

"I have a report."

"Sofia said to quickly catch all of the church members."

"All of the church members near the gate had been captured."

"The bishop's best follower had been decided but he's gone now."

They then looked at each other after hearing the report and Sofia smirked.

That was one of the things that they went over in detail during their meeting.

When they entered that place they wanted to begin their plan the previous day but things weren't quite ready to go into action at that time.

"Now we can continue our plan and get rid of our enemies for good?"

"Exactly!"

"Good. Ah, there's one thing that I had in mind."

She said and the atmosphere around them then instantly became cold.

"Don't be shy. Everyone in Justin Point is on your side, aren't they?"

"True!"

"I can do this with no problem. No one will get in my way..."

Sofia then slightly lifted her hand.

A mini whirlpool then suddenly appeared hovering over the palms of her hands. There was also a small light. Everyone in the room just watched while being speechless.

"Church is starting now."

"Yes, ma'am."

She then thought about the mentions of a level 7 hunter being around somewhere.

#4

"It's been a long time since I've been here."

Jaehwang then thought about his time with the raid team. In the past when the Oaks would gather he would continuously shoot arrows.

-You were so risky back then.

-I know. I almost fainted.

When he woke up he felt as if he hit his head on some metal railing.

When he got up he saw the railing behind him.

He saw the wide grassland and the herd of Oaks. At that moment he knew exactly what was going on.

Of course that wasn't Jaehwang's fault. There was something else behind the reason for it. He had no one to help him protect Justin Point that time so he accepted the request for backup.

-Do they have much battle experience?

-Of course. However, you're still a lot stronger.

-I need to level up.

Jaehwang replied modestly to the spirit's compliment. The spirit and him were currently resting while eating chocolate. Later they may not even have any time to eat anything. They sat there eating and resting for a few hours.

Swoosh...

Dozens of Oaks then gathered into a giant circle. It seems that they were casting a spell.

At the same time, they felt a strange vibration on the ground.

"Woah."

Jaehwang said, slightly surprised.

The vibration then stopped.

"What are they doing?"

In the center of the Oaks there was a puddle that grew bigger and bigger that resembled the red sea. A dark shadow then started to appear. At first the shadow was smaller than all of the other Oaks but as it came closer it grew bigger and bigger. There was then a huge cloud of dust and shortly after it all blew away there was a giant monster.

"It's a monster..."

A third tier monster appeared right before their eyes. It had long sharp horns on its head. It seemed to have a build that was only capable of simple attacks.

Was that it? Not at all. After that one they summoned more monsters. The other monster seemed to have strength comparable to a fifth tier monster. Jaehwang made sure to stay hidden where no one could see him.

"They summoned that monster with a spell?"

Jaehwang saw all the monsters suddenly appearing and knew it was a spell. It looked as if an entire army of monsters were being formed.

The Oaks then took out a card and seemed to have noticed something suspicious. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

-No way, this has to be some kind of rare or self-made spell.

Surely it was a brilliant spell but there was something that he did not understand about it.

The church members permanently trapped the citizens of Justin Point in Justin Point and they somehow completely restored the place. Despite the last time he was there, Jaehwang never saw an army of Oaks that big. Justin Point wasn't just some simple city.

Justin Point went through a big change. Each person there had an advanced armed weapon and was ready to fight.

Chapter 154

A few places were very broken down but there were also a few places left that were just fine. Before he couldn't see their weapon but now he could see them clearly.

20 missiles hit the ground creating a big explosion.

-I have a plan.

-What is it?

The spirit asked.

-The church members are using a rare item. They must have stolen it.

-So they're really powerful?

-Yes. But, if they don't use it carefully then something terrible can happen.

At the moment everything seemed to be going well for them and things were just getting even worse for Jaehwang and Justin Point.

The monsters broke out of the Oak's military camp and went on their way to Justin Point. Hundreds of monsters were running like crazy.

Later they finally reached their destination and began their attack on Justin Point.

Stomp! Stomp! Kwang Kwang!

A ray of light covered all over the Justin Point area they were attacking in.

Even though they were just third tier monsters no one could defend themselves.

There was a large shooting machine that they got to try and fight off the monsters.

They did the best they could to try to defend themselves from the monsters. However, the monsters were really tough.

Halcan was surely doing his best to succeed but...

"Justin Point is so shallow."

Whoosh...

Suddenly he heard a loud sound of a machine gun.

Pongg! Pongg! Pongg!

Along with the sound of a gun there was loud monster-like wailing noise with a glowing blue flare that covered everything.

He only focused on the blue light on one half within 100 meters and that was enough to handle the monsters.

-Woah.

The spirit said.

-The Oak's don't even notice what's going on. I can;t believe the church members didn;t alert them yet. All I can do is wait around near the hot flames.

That's what he did. The Oaks and the church members might have been preparing for another attack. Obviously they weren't easily going to give up on taking over Justin Point.

Finally, their plan was working and the monsters were calming down thanks to their attack.

-Of course. There was no need for us to use a missile. However, I guess I don't know if the church members are going to alert the Oaks.

-Huh? How can the Oaks not know?

-I'm not sure.

Jaehwang then noticed an Oak sitting on a giant throne-like chair. He was sitting there and smiling at the sight of Justin Point. As if the attack was just a big joke to him.

-I don't like those Oaks.

-Agreed.

The spirit replied. Just seeing him sitting in his chair happy about what was happening made him angry.

"Those guys need to be more serious."

Jjijj Iiikkk...

Jaehwang walked outside and tore an Oak uniform he found to shreds.

He then saw shiny black armor.

The armor covered the Oak from its neck to its ankles.

The name of the armor outfit was 'NIghtmare King'.

He remembered a time when Mr. Hwang mentioned something about armor like that to him.

"I wish that I could meet someone with armor like that."

Mr. Hwang talked about wanting to meet someone who had the Nightmare KIng armor artifact.

Nightmare King – Special Set Artifact (?)

Owner: Jeon Jaehwang

Talent: Protection

Although it was armor it was surprisingly light.

"I wonder if this would be hard to control if I were to wear it."

Jaehwang then put the helmet of the armor on his head. It was a full face helmet giving him complete coverage. It even had horns on the top of the helmet.

Nightmare King – Special Set Artifact (5/5) complete

Set effects

Movement energy: 100 Percent Increase

Attack Energy: 200 Percent Increase

Protect Power: 50 Percent Increase

Hiding skill unavailable

Mr. Hwang used to use that same artifact when he battled in the past.

Aside from the hiding skill there was a fatal penalty that made it impossible to use. But even so, Mr. Hwang believed Jaehwang could handle it.

Jaehwang put on all five parts of the complete set and could instantly feel the energy flowing through him. The hiding skill was impossible to use because the energy flowing through it overflowed and could be seen by anyone.

After he began to use it he noticed something randomly started to absorb energy.

The Nightmare King set kept absorbing Jaehwang's energy.

In no time a total of 5000 energy points from him were absorbed until it stopped and the set was then ready for action.

"It's ready"

Jaehwang then prepared his arrows.

Whoosh...

He first started at an Oak perfectly aiming his arrow in its direction.

"It's a simple welcome."

Jiijjikkk... Jiijii...

He launched the arrow and a trail of red energy followed along behind the arrow as if it quickly flew through the air.

He then used the energy to make spears that were up to 2 meters tall.

"Exploding arrow shower!"

Jaehwang shouted.

Pang! Pang! Pang! Kwangg! Kwang! Kwangg!

The arrows fell to the ground causing multiple loud explosions.

He thought that maybe people noticed the missile.

If that happened then he wouldn't have any explanation to give them about it.

Swoosh!

He then aimed at the Oak sitting on the giant throne. But, it wasn't just any explosion. Multiple arrows flew towards him like missiles creating multiple explosions.

Everything was suddenly quiet.

The Oak remains calm despite the loud explosions.

"Wow..."

Jaehwang said.

#2

Whoosh...

Jaehwang's attack caused a lot of damage.

The Oaks then noticed the explosion.

His attack reached 5 km away. In the past his attacks reached a little further.

The Oak healers were helping all of the injured Oak soldiers. Although they were trying their best to save them, there were a lot more Oaks then there were healers so sadly they couldn't help them all. Their only hope would be to retreat.

Everything was covered in blood.

"Cough..."

Halcan then quickly stood up from his seat.

Even though their plan failed badly he wasn't disappointed at all.

The monsters had all been defeated and they were running out of soldiers.

Halcan's plan was simple.

"Ugh, what do we do now..."

He said to himself.

He knew a human had to be responsible for his plan failing but he wasn't bothered.

Before the big explosions he could already see that things weren't going well.

"I knew it."

Suddenly he remembered something.

Well, more like his body remembered it.

It was a stinging feeling on his hand that he had felt before.

"Maybe I should join forces with those humans..."

Halcan decided.

There was nothing else he could do. There was a saying that he learned from Baekrin.

'Yesterday's friend is today's enemy'

Those words didn't quite fit the situation.

"They're so stupid!"

He shouted.

"Why didn't the leaders back at the headquarters do anything to stop this!"

He went up to the control tower and yelled at the controller.

"Everything is ruined!"

"Sofia! The enemies destroyed our soldiers"

Clearly no one was in a good mood after their failure in the battle...

"Who was that? Obviously it had to have been a powerful hunter but who exactly could it have been..."

Sofia said clearly feeling frustrated over the situation. But, no one had an answer for her question.

A woman then walked up to her.

It was one of the SamJeon church's honorable collateral line families. Her name was ChaeWon. She was in charge of all of the information they had.

"My name is Lim Hyeonah. I am the information advisor. The attack that just happened was done by a hunter with a powerful secret weapon. As we saw it was a missile that attacked everyone. The information we have on him in our profile is that he's a level 7 hunter."

Sofia then shouted,

"Ugh! We need to prepare a secret weapon so something like this doesn't happen ever again!"

"Of course, someone that powerful must be behind this."

"It's actually really amazing."

One of the people in the room said. Sofia then said,

"It's the bishop"

Hyeonah then stood up out of her seat and shouted,

"We can never let him get away with this!"

"Don't worry. This was just one failed battle... Also, how do you know who it is?"

Sofia asked and everyone else in the room then also turned to Hyeonah.

It was also the first time they've heard anything about a secret weapon.

"Yesterday the logilistics to Justin Point weren't accurate but that was the same place where I found the Bishop's secret information file."

"Really? Well then what's his name?"

"There was no information on his name in the files. It was just a codename he goes by called "Fatal'."

Hyeonah explained to them everything that she knew about him. 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

"His name is 'Fatal'? That's a perfect name for him. Hmm, how do you think we can catch him?"

Sofia asked excitedly. Hyeonah then replied,

"I've heard that fatalities are very popular these days."

"He's a good warrior."

"True, everyone's a fan of his."

Sofia never would have thought that he would be able to defeat those savage Oak soldiers but he was able to take care of them with just one weapon. Obviously he had something very rare to help him.

"Okay, we're going to have to be careful and plan everything based on him next time. Hyeonah, find as much more information on him as you can."

Sofia said as she looked towards the Oak soldiers.

"They've gone through a lot today."

Chapter 155

Defense Match

"Alright. Be careful."

"Yes, ma'am!"

The soldiers replied.

"Everyone from the new reinforcements will begin the charge. The gods will bless them with luck."

"Yes, sir."

Finally, they were ready to begin the siege.

Beep...

All the Oaks begin to march at the sound of a horn.

Bong... Bong... Bong...

There was the sound of a drum as the wave of Oak soldiers marched towards Justin Point.

It was time for the Oaks to begin another battle.

The Oak leader and the Oak sorcerer casted a spell together.

Whoosh

The dusk of the magic grew bigger and bigger in the palm of their hands.

Bong.. Bong.. Bong..

As the sound of the drum sped up faster and faster the Oaks started to speed up as well.

"Let's go!"

The wave of Oaks looked like a tsunami heading for Justin Point. No one could stop them. They were surely prepared this time.

Beep! Beep!

"Come on, everyone!"

"Prepare for battle! Prepare for battle!"

Justin Point was about to suffer again.

The Oaks were more prepared than last time but they were still very nervous. All of the weapons that they prepared were very powerful but because they were new they weren't so good at using them yet.

Since they were preparing for the battle so quickly they only had time to learn the basics of the weapons.

"The Oaks are very tiresome..."

A guy mumbled while looking out of the window at the army of soldiers.

There weren't any enemies around but everyone was ready for a battle. He reached into his pocket and pulled out something.

He then injected something into his arm.

"Ah."

After injecting the drug into himself he closed his eyes as his brain went blank. A few seconds later he felt a violently strong battle sense and his eyes shot open. It was just a simple battle feeling but it felt as if all his other feelings were erased and that was all he could feel. The drug was almost something that was given to Oaks soldiers before a battle.

They don't even consider the side effects after using it.

"Our savior, the gods..."

He said a quick prayer in confidence.

Suddenly, dozens of red beams came flying over his head.

Swoosh

They were flying everywhere causing injuries to the Oaks.

"Ahhh!"

Tons of Oaks were dying at once. It was like an Oak slaughter.

"Gods, be with us!"

"Ahhh!"

The church members raised their energy force.

#2

Jiijjjiiiiakk!

Arrows begin to show up out of nowhere as if they were waiting for the perfect time of the Oaks approach. Jaehwang even went up a level during all of it. He was happy about it but also didn't really care because he was only focused on one thing at the moment.

The spirit was standing next to him typing away on her tablet.

"It's very dangerous... Enter."

A few minutes after he pressed enter there were answers showing up in the chat room.

"Doesn't seem like anyone suspects that it's you. However, a lot of them seem to be getting close. They either have no idea or only know your nickname 'fatal'. Gosh they're typing so fast!"

She shouted as she was getting frustrated with reading all of their instant answers.

"Fatal has really been gaining so much popularity these days. They even said that they expected you to come before the last attack."

The spirit said reading the chat room replied.

"Someone just wrote such a long paragraph... Ugh it's loading slow. Why is this tablet acting like trash!"

The spirit shouted in frustration. After the tablet unfroze she begins to quickly type again.

She then sent the message and waited for an answer that came in no time.

"It doesn't matter but if it wasn't for the media then so many people wouldn't know you or your nickname. You would have been able to complete your missions in silence."

"I guess so."

Jaehwang replied as he was focusing on shooting arrows.

'Exploding Arrow Shower'

Pong!

Jaehwang was showing double the skills he was shown before.

The Oaks were no match but we're still putting up a pretty good fight.

Thanks to his new armor 'Nightmare King' he was able to continuously attack without worrying about getting badly injured or losing a lot of energy.

He was destroying the Oaks so easily. Mechanically his hand would stop every now and then because the arrows were so heavy.

Pong!

After a short break he then continuously started to launch arrows again. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

The Oaks he was fighting were 2 times bigger than the ones he had fought before. They had giant shields to block off the attacks but they were still no match for Jaehwang's arrows.

"Ugh, I don't know if we can make it through this."

An Oak said exhaustingly.

Even though things were difficult they did their best to stay prideful and not surrender.

"Let's go through that open door..."

Poconggg!

They were stopped the moment they thought of going through the entrance to Justin Point.

The Oaks then decided to go through a secret tunnel opening. As they were making their way through the tunnel they began to feel relieved. However, that didn't last long. An arrow stabbed into one of them as they were trying to escape through the tunnel.

Only a few seconds after that the other Oaks began to get stabbed by flying arrows.

"Hmm, where do you think their headquarters is hidden?"

Halcan asked as he stood up from his throne.

"I don't know, sir."

His secretary replied. Halcan looked at the view of Justin Point as if it was about to be torn to shreds again this time.

"We can't surrender, we can't lose..."

He said and waited a moment before finishing his sentence.

"Get my armor and weapons prepared.. I'm going out to war."

"Yes, sir!"

His secretary said with a bit of a worried expression.

A few minutes later he came back with all of his war gear.

Bong... Bong... Bong...

Other Oaks then showed up by his side. They were much bigger than the others and also looked a little different then the others. Although they weren't the same as the others they all still had the same weapons.

They were ready to put an end to the war.

"Let's go."

Halcan said and they all then walked out of the door with him in the lead.

As they walked across the battle they walked by hundreds of army troops' corpses.

Seeing that sight only made him even angrier.

They assumed that the enemies had their most elite troops with them.

However, little did they know it was only one person. Although there were a lot more soldiers on the Oak team they still struggled to succeed.

They couldn't even attack him once.

But, they were very nervous because they knew that they weren't as powerful as him. He was obviously a very powerful hunter.

"Leader... Halcan! What are you going to do!"

Sofia shouted.

"I am going to alert the missile management center."

"Missile management center! Operate the same missile port as before!"

The missile management center immediately went to their control panel and only a few moments later a missile port could be seen in the sky of Justin Point.

A few minutes later the missile port was complete.

"The missile port is ready!"

They finished setting up the missile port and alerted Sofia. Moments later a screen appeared showing Halcan and the others who went along with him. He was marching towards the dangerous 'Fatal'.

In the Samjeon church he was known as a level 7 hunter but they were never intimidated by him. They said that they would definitely be able to get rid of him with the missile.

At first they were jealous of how strong he was but that quickly died down. Now all they wanted was more information on him to better defeat him.

But of course, he wasn't the most important thing at the moment.

"Even if just Halcan could handle him then that would be great for us."

Chapter 156

#1

Sofia was able to help Halcan with the attack this time. For this she had to use a secret weapon. Halcan would have never ever thought that a human would be responsible for such a weapon.

Suddenly, they heard the sound of the army soldiers' leader shouting.

"Prepare for the war! Be sure to get your protection armor, everyone!"

When the attack on Justin Pointe happened they were close to destruction but that only lasted for a little while.

"I want to hurry and see the outcome of this fight."

Sofia thought. She would then be able to finish working with Halcan... But, her commands haven't changed.

"Aim every missile at Halcan."

#2

"So, you came."

Jaehwang said as he continued to launch arrows like a machine. He could tell that someone was there without even looking.

"Secretary. Awesome."

The spirit was just walking, not looking excited at all.

"Bored?"

Jaehwang asked. The spirit then shook her head and answered.

"Ugh, I'm going insane. This is so boring."

"We'll be done here soon..."

Jaehwang replied.

He then began to shoot the arrows even faster so they could finish up sooner. Thousands of Oaks were lying dead on the ground.

"Wow, it's already been a few hours."

"Now we just have exactly two hours left. Let's try to get through this without a lot of trouble."

"Sounds good."

The spirit said in reply to Jae Hwang.

"But you don't have to rush."

She said, trying not to burden him. Jaehwang then suddenly turned his head and saw Halcan. He was with a crowd of Oaks.

"That was the guy who was shooting arrows the last time."

Halcan said to himself.

It was his fault the Oaks and him almost lost their lives in the fight.

Jaehwang wasn't paying much attention to them staring at him as he was focusing on shooting arrows. The only thing Jaehwang wanted was to break the friendship between the Oaks and the church members.

Seeing him in person shooting arrows made the Oaks realize how powerful he actually was. They were even more impressed seeing how young he was. It was obvious they couldn't be him with what they've prepared.

"Spirit?"

"What?!"

The spirit answered without looking up from her tablet while eating candy.

"Get ready. It seems I'm about to have something else to do."

Jaehwang said and the spirit then replied with a surprised expression,

"Another fight?!"

"No, not that..."

"Oh..."

She replied in a bit of a disappointed tone.

The spirit recently got a high level of energy so she was always excited for a fight.

Jaehwang then smiled and said,

"For this you'll be able to run as fast as you can."

He said and the spirit seemed to look at least a little less disappointed.

Jaehwang and the spirit chatted about their plan and then quickly headed to Justin Point 3 kilometers away.

Everything was covered with protection prepared for the battle. All of the soldiers were in formation with their weapons in their hands. Jaehwang then shot an arrow into one of them while still staying hidden.

"Ahhhh!"

One of the soldiers shouted, drawing attention to the injury.

In the past Justin Point lost their leader so the Oaks took over his position and Halcan trained preparing himself for another attack so they would never lose again.

Their hearts were beating fast.

Currently the fight between them was with a superhuman archer.

Although he was just a human he put up a good fight.

It was time for him to redeem the place that he treasured.

"Bring the others!. It's time to attack!"

Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong!

In that moment he began to shoot dozens of arrows at once that went flying all over the place stabbing into the Oak soldiers.

The arrows shot up to a distance of 3 kilometers reaching all of its targets.

Pong! Pongg! Ppong!

Trails of energy trailed behind the arrows as they flew through the air.

However, it was time for the Oaks to begin their attack.

"Domination attack!"

Their leader shouted and the army of 500 Oak soldiers marched doing their best to avoid the arrows.

"Perfect."

Their leader, Lucan, led the march with a smile on his face.

All of the Oaks followed behind him heading to Justin Point to fight back. It was time to end the battle.

Halcan was fully prepared and on his way. He began to run the moment he was close to Justin Point. The second he arrived he started to attack.

Tak! Takk! Tak tak! Takk!

He shot with a machine gun in every direction barely even knowing what he was shooting at.

He then became surrounded in black energy.

The machine gun speed power began to slow down but Halcan refilled it to speed up again.

"They aren't even going to greet themselves. Has it really come to this?"

He said to himself.

Kwang! Kwang kwang! Kwangg!

He kept shooting with the gun uncontrollably.

Justin Point was becoming a complete mess.

The Oak soldiers weren't scared as they were actually there with a big surprise for him.

"We have a gift for you! We've completed the order!"

"Keep shooting!"

Pong! Pong!

A missile was in the sky on its way down to Justin Poing. But, it wasn't just one. There were dozens of them flying in the sky on their way down to the ground.

Originally the missile was supposed to hit the ground and take out a lot of enemies at once. However, that didn't go as planned as the missiles were for hunting monsters and could only track down and attack monsters. What an inconvenience. 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

Everyone was able to run out of the way and avoid the missile.

Swoosh...

The 8 missiles were getting even closer to the ground. There were about 240 and every one of them was going to crash into an Oak. Even Halcan couldn't find anywhere to hide from them.

Kwang kwang kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

Not just Halcan or the Oak soldiers leader but the entire neighborhood suffered from the effects of the missiles. Hundreds of them hit the ground one after another causing a huge sonic boom. Because of that explosion hundreds of Oak soldiers and Oaks citizens died.

Even Justin Point obviously suffered a lot.

"Bullseye!"

"Yess!"

The missile control management team members and leader cheered.

Things couldn't have gone more perfectly. All it took was on missile attack.

The ground shook as if it was a tsunami.

It was a fatal weak point for the Oaks. Their leader died and most of the soldiers and citizens did as well or suffered from terribly severe injuries. The leader for the humans suffered a little too but his injuries were able to be healed.

"We win."

Sofia said with a smile on her face.

Halcan died and the battle was clearly over.

The church members and Sofia celebrated their victory.

However, Sofia's co-leader started to worry about something.

"Move!"

"What is it?"

Sofia then looked at the screen.

All she could see was a cloud of smoke but as it started to go away a few moments later they saw an Oak with an arrow sticking out of him. There was also a beam of green light shining down on him.

That Oak was Halcan.

"This can be real..."

Sofia said with an angry tone in her voice.

They launched hundreds of missiles. No one should have been able to survive. It was too overwhelming for there to be any survivors.

Everyone in the room was silent and hesitant to make any assumptions so soon. Maybe they could just be seeing things? Or maybe they just made a mistake in their attack.

Halcan was still alive.

Pongg!

Halcan then got up and started to run. He was running for the wall of Justin point. There was then another explosion!

"Get him!"

Pongg!

Halcan's entire body became covered in black energy as the explosion erupted and he continued to run for the wall.

Kwang kwang kwang!

The moment he reached the wall of Justin Point there was a huge explosion.

Whoosh... Kwang kwang kwang! Kwang kwang!

Despite its loud noise the explosion wasn't so big. However...

The severity of that explosion startled everyone.

All of the dust and smoke caused by it began to slowly clear away.

"Woww! It collapsed!"

"Look out!"

Chapter 157

Justin Point's wall began to collapse due to the impact from the explosion. Although it wasn't a harsh explosion it was enough to cause such a disaster.

"Ahhhh! Everyone, put an offering on the altar!"

"Halcan!"

"Go! We have to go without him!

All of the Oaks began to escape to safety.

Their leader was suffering.

They ran as fast as they could and as the wall crashed down behind them.

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

As they ran for their lives they realized how useless such a fight was as they were losing the entire city in the process.

Oaks were running close to the very bottom of the wall and close to the very top. The pieces were stacking up like a pyramid as they fell to the ground where the Oaks ran over them.

The church members who were at the top of the wall randomly headed towards the bottom during all of the explosions but were able to climb back up to safety.

On the side of the wall that Halcan was there was an entrance to the other side that Oaks were going through. It was extremely narrow and hot due to flames from the explosions. Many of the Oaks were on fire but that didn't stop them from running for their lives.

Justin Point was in a crisis...

Someone then appeared on top of the wall.

It was a hunter. Just as they thought who was causing those arrows. Currently Justin Point is filled with 4000 church members overtaking the city. Anyone would think that one human would be no match for them but clearly that was incorrect.

Until now Justin Point was protected and ruled by them but Jaehwang was ready to put that to an end. When the very first attack began Sofia was standing in the lead.

Behind her were five minions of church members with weapons in their hands. They would do anything for their precious Sofia.

Takk... Takkk...

Sofia reached out her hand and a small spark came from her palm.

The beginning of that was very weak. However, a few moments later her entire body was covered with sparks exploding everywhere. A few moments after it went on for a while Sofia spoke.

"Explode."

Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong!

In the very moment as she spoke the sparks began to explode and cover the Oaks at the bottom of the wall.

"Ahhh!"

Pong!

It wasn't just a simple harmless explosion. It was an electric shock that caused the Oaks at the bottom of the wall lots of pain. The explosion didn't end there.

Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong!

Instantly hundreds of Oaks were getting injured and even killed by the explosion and in no time all of the injuries and deaths added up to 50.

But, that wasn't even the beginning of it.

"Burn them!"

Pang! Pang! Pang! Pang!

Giant thunder-like streaks began to come out of the palm of her hands. The thunder streaks reached up to almost 50 meters and was enough to reach every Oak that was there.

The church members also helped Sofia by attacking the Oaks while they were down.

They took all of their weapons and their armor.

Pang! Pang! Pang!

Intense clouds of smoke were floating up into the sky. An orange light began to spread across the ground and surround the screaming Oaks.

Swoosh!

Kwang Kwang Kwang! Whooshh!

Many flames were falling onto the ground... There was a semi big explosion as they fell to the ground killing dozens of Oaks each time.

Kwang Kwang Kwang Kwang!

However, of course the most impactful attack was the missiles.

They launched more missiles and they all began to fall from the sky at random times and powerfully hit the ground.

The missiles had a high chance of missing the Oaks and not causing any impact but if they hit Halcan then he was sure to not survive.

However, they didn't do their job very well.

The Oaks continued to run on the wall to escape to the neighborhood with most of them, even Halcan, avoiding the missiles.𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Someone else then attacked them.

Kwang kwang! Kwang Kwang! Kwang Kwang kwang!

"Ahhhh!"

"Church members!"

"Help us, please!"

The Oaks shouted for help but no one came to their rescue.

As the attacks began to aim at the wall many Oaks died trying to escape.

Sofia watched nervously.

The missiles could have been a big mistake on their part. If Halcan was able to avoid them then they made a big mistake. But, how could he have escaped them? That would be impossible.

"Prepare the nuclear weapon!"

"Yes, ma'am!"

Sofia shouted and one of her minions went to request the weapon to be prepared.

They flew through a special airplane route and retrieved the nuclear weapon and quickly made their way back to the tragic scene.

"There it is."

Halcan mumbled to himself with an angry look on his face.

There was a special weapon that he found that could help him.

It was something that he remembered receiving training with.

"Darn it! There's no way this will work."

He just stared at it on the ground for a moment.

Although he was hesitant he had no choice. It was his last hope.

"Ugh... This won't be good."

Maybe if he was still in his throne then it would be easy to simply command it. However, now he was in a different position. He couldn't just demand things, he had to think through the decision carefully on his own. His life depended on it.

"Huh?"

Halcan then saw something strange.

While he was debating on whether to use his secret weapon or not he saw that the wall had already completely broken down.

It seemed to have been mostly destroyed by lots of arrows that he noticed stuck in the pieces.

There was nothing left of it. He then even noticed a human leisurely standing in the distance. He couldn't believe it.

The person standing there was still shooting dozens of arrows. It was impossible to count how many there were flying through the air.

How could someone shoot so many arrows so fast?

#2

Swoosh!

There was an arrow flying towards Jaehwang's direction. However, instead of hitting him it just flew right by him.

Kwang kwang kwang! Whoosh! Whoosh!

There was a big explosion followed by loud screams. Jaehwang continued shooting arrows with no interruptions. He didn't have to move his feet at all. The arrows did all the work along with his strength.

"Let's take a look now."

They calculated the locations they haven't gotten yet and began to launch some arrows in those directions.

The Oaks were very strong creatures but even they were clearly no match for Jaehwang's archery talent.

-Your accuracy rate is good, your strength is good and your speed is the same as usual.

-Okay. So how will my level increase if I keep going like this?

His speed would have usually slowed down by now but everything was still going good.

But, those Oaks were very far away so that made things a little more difficult but despite that he still wasn't too worried.

It wasn't the same as trying to capture a monster.

That fact was very obvious. Catching a monster would take a lot more strength and effort.

"Take it easy."

Jaehwang was killing hundreds of Oaks. It was just that he didn't have to use such intense attacks like 'Arrow Shower' to do that. Just the simple arrow attack would be more than enough.

He then took the spirit's advice and started to take it easy.

As Halcan watched from a distance he was surprised to see that Jaehwang was a bit of a cautious person.

Halcan then suddenly started to walk towards him.

But, the moment he got close to him.

Bong! Kikki K

Hundreds of arrows began to fly all over the place.

Pieces of the wall were still falling and other pieces that were already on the ground were exploding into smaller pieces due to arrows flying into them. Jaehwang stood from a high safe place watching everything.

"It lasted for a long time."

His speed started to slow down but the impact of the arrows didn't. He was ready to just stand and watch. Halcan then got close enough to see his face a little.

-Spirit?

-Huh?

-You ready?

-Yes!

The spirit said excitedly.

-The goal is the same as before.

-I'm ready!

The spirit replied. Jaehwang then prepared to launch another arrow.

-Okay?

-Yes!

'Unique Moving Arrow'

Whoosh!

The arrow then flew up into the sky. There was a light of red energy around the arrow. It was the spirit. She was helping by making the speed of the arrow much faster than usual. Jaehwang's 'Moving arrow' was already his fast arrow so with the help of the spirit it was even faster and more powerful.

After flying way up into the air the arrow came flying down towards the ground.

The spirit then let go of the arrow.

A few Oaks noticed the arrow coming towards them but it was already too late by then. The arrow was flying to the ground at the speed of light.

The spirit's hands then became engulfed with energy as she continued to focus her strength on the arrow.

She then made a giant dense shield to block Jae Hwang from getting affected by the attack.

"Ahhh!"

"We have to find cover, everyone!"

"Hey! It's that girl again!"

As the spirit stood in the distance completing her part of the attack, some of the Oak soldiers recognized her from when they saw her at the Daehyeon clan's party that day.

Kijiji Iiikkk!

The arrow was covered in energy being controlled by the spirit's power. The moment the arrow reached the ground there was a huge explosion.

"Ahhhh!"

Pongg!

Chapter 158

The Oaks had to find more support to protect them. With all the arrows flying all over the place there was nowhere for them to hide. Many of their soldiers were already suffering from severe injuries. Jaehwang and the spirit watched them suffer with no mercy.

"How refreshing. It is a little sad. If they had just done a little better then maybe they could've made it through it."

The spirit continued making the arrows' power stronger.

"Let's keep this going."

Jiiijjiiijiiikkkak!

Her power surrounded the arrows as they attacked the Oaks.

"Ahhh!"

They shouted in pain. Dozens of Oaks were dying at a time with the attack of each arrow.

They were helpless. With Jae Hwang and the spirit working together they were unstoppable.

Nothing could protect the Oaks. Even their shields were useless.

"Ahhh!"

"Find safety everyone! The enemy is after us!"

The Oak healer shouted for everyone to take shelter but there was nowhere to hide from the spirit's power. Surrendering seemed to be the best option for them but they were too prideful. Jaehwang continued to shoot arrows as the spirit continued to make them even more powerful than they already were.

"This is great."

The spirit said, looking over at Jae Hwang shooting arrows.

She couldn't see exactly what was going on with all the action that was happening but she could see that the number of Oaks were dropping.

Jaehwang's plan was going very well.

His arrow attacks couldn't be completely blocked by their giant shields due to big impact effects. They couldn't think of any way to defend themselves.

[3214exp]

[2132exp]

[5211 exp]

"Everything's going great over here."

The spirit said to Jaehwang. She was finally able to put her new advanced high level energy to use. It was just what they needed to properly execute their plan.

After just eating chocolate everyday and watching dramas on the tablet she was happy to finally join in on a fight.

She did use a little magic a few times but that was something simple for her unlike joining in on a fight which actually took effort. Jaehwang was even leveling up faster than before.

"Good, everything's going great over here too."

Jaehwang replied. He was still holding up well with being able to continuously launch arrows. Halcan was still watching in shock at how powerful he was. He was so distracted by his power that he wasn't even thinking that he was the reason their soldiers were dropping like flies.

#2

Whooshh!

There was a sparkle in Jaehwang's eye as he launched the arrows.

'Exploding Arrow Shower'

Dozens of arrows then begin to fall from the sky at once. Jaehwang was shooting them at full speed as if he was a machine.

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Pong! Pong! Pong!

"Ahhhhh!"

The arrows were falling on to the Oaks like an intense rain shower. Explosions were everywhere.

Arrows for the arrow shower attack shot randomly.

Although it was useless the Oaks did not give up on trying to shield themselves from the attack. They had lots of battle experience but those arrows were obviously something they've never encountered before.

Jaehwang's status window then showed up. He was currently at Rank B on level 6. When his level reached 10 he would be able to move up a rank again.

Up until now he's been waiting to reach rank A but he still had more work to do until he reached his goal.

The spirit then sensed danger coming Jaehwang's way. She looked over towards him and saw something quickly approaching him.

Before it could get close to Jaehwang, something stopped it.

A missile suddenly showed up from the direction of Justin Point.

Shortly after that another one soon came towards Jaehwang's way.

However, Jaehwang seemed to already sensed it coming near him and he didn't look concerned at all.

"Wheu..."

He took a deep breath and shot another arrow.

There was more power put into that one.

-Spirit?

-Yes?

-Let's make this one a little stronger.

-Okay!

She answered excitedly.

[Unknown energy +5 Increase.]

[Unknown energy power +1000 Increase.]

[Unknown energy healing power 30 Percent Increase.]

[Unknown energy skill attack power 50 Percent Increase.]

The spirit was at her strongest point. Her power had increased so now her attack would be much stronger than before.

A 50 percent increase!

That was not an easy thing to achieve. She was prepared for more action than ever.

Whoosh!

The arrow with her power added to it flew through the air like a raging wave in the sea. She added just enough extra power for what they needed.

"Wow!"

Jaehwang stood and watched. Even he was amazed at what they did. It was the perfect plan for the missile in the sky.

"Don't let it reach the ground."

'Moving Strong Arrow.'

Poconggg!

The arrow fell from the sky and hit the ground creating a gigantic explosion. The giant pillar nearby was completely engulfed in fire. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐ℴ𝘮

Kwanggg! Kwang! Kwang!

Everything was going just as they planned. The pillar was what Jaehwang was aiming for. He used the 'Strong Moving Arrow' to get the exact results that he had in mind for the explosion.

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

It was an arrow explosion like never before. Halcan could barely even protect himself from it. It was that strong. The explosion caused a lot of dust to appear covering the entire area.

Later the dust cleared away and they were able to see the neighborhood. The explosion caused a giant hole in the ground that was up to 40 meters deep. Everyone was covered in blood from injured and dead Oaks.

"What the heck..."

The Oaks faces were covered in fright. Even the Oaks sorcerer felt scared after seeing Jaehwang's attack and its effects.

All of the remaining soldiers were frozen in shock. Their leader had fled the scene only worrying for his own safety.

All of the other Oaks were even covered in the blood of the others that splattered everywhere during the attack.

Even their helmets were barely enough to protect them from the flames.

"This can't be."

One of the Oaks said. They couldn't fight back with any of their prepared attacks. They weren't nearly enough to compete with. They were in complete confusion on what to do.

Despite everything that had already happened he still did not want to surrender. Besides, there was something they had up their sleeve that he couldn't wait to try out.

"Run!"

One of the Oaks shouted but it was already too late.

Something was coming their way at an extremely fast speed. There were a lot of missiles flying through the sky heading towards them.

"Ahhh!"

"Ahh! It burns!"

Flares of firing were falling down everywhere.

As Jaehwang watched the chaos he noticed that his level had gone up. He smiled and then shot another arrow. He went for another intense arrow attack.

Kwang Kwang Kwang Kwang!

"What is it?"

One of the church members wondered about all of the exploding attacks. Halcan was having a difficult time trying to keep safe from all of the chaos. As he was running for his life something then passed by his head but he didn't even think about stopping to see what it was.

He needed to get his Justin Point helmet.

'Darn it. I have to hurry.'

He headed for where the wall used to be to get his armor helmet. He hesitated going through the broken wall for a moment but it was very important that he got his helmet.

"The gods will help us!"

The church members began to rush towards Halcan. He continued to run ignoring the pain in his arms and legs. He knew that their attack wouldn't even cause a scratch on him but he was in a rush. Their attempt to interrupt him just annoyed him. The church members were normally really annoying creatures.

"This is tiring..."

Halcan soon became exhausted. But he didn't want to stop as every time he looked around he could only see things getting worse.

Whoosh... Kwang kwang... Kwang kwang!

"Ahh! It's collapsing!"

"Look out!"

Halcan lost his balance as he was running and fell, leaving to become buried in fallen bricks from the wall. Soon he found himself in complete silence. He smiled and then quickly dug his way out with his bare hands.

"Where in the world is that thing?"

He said as he walked and looked around everywhere. No one could have already taken it. It felt as if he had reached a dead end.

Suddenly he began to get suspicious and wonder how powerful could Sofia actually be.

Chapter 159

"Get ready to protect yourself from the explosion. We're running out of time."

Sofia said.

"But the church members are still there..."

Jijijijijij!

Of all her minions there was only one left by her side after all of the chaos. They weren't completely sure what happened to them but they had a good idea of what could have happened.

There was no way to save Justin Point. However, this was the best chance for the monsters to escape to earth without anyone paying much attention.

The explosion reached everywhere, on the outside and the inside. Justin Point was completely destroyed. All they can do now is escape and try to save themselves.

"The explosions are getting worse!"

Everything was only getting stronger. There was nowhere that wasn't covered in fire.

The chief of the control team was extremely worried. He looked into the control panel to try and find somewhere for them to escape through. His hands were shaking as he pressed the buttons. He found an exit they could leave through to get outside of Justin Point but there could possibly be explosions there too.

"We have one minute! Hurry, we have to get outside."

The control panel co leader shouted anxiously.

Only one minute. Things were still severe even outside of Justin Point but it was their best chance to escape to safety. In one minute it would be too late for them to even try to escape. He was only becoming more worried as the seconds went by.

His teeth were chattering in nervousness and his hands were sweating as he looked at the clock. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

"Escape!"

"Escape, hurry!"

He shouted and everyone ran out to the outside. If they were just even a little late then they would have been doomed.

"It's a human!"

One of the Oaks shouted all of a sudden.

Kwang kwang!

The explosions were still happening and things were flying everywhere. It was extremely dangerous.

Takk! Tak!

The Oaks did their best to stay safe while running and quickly escape into the hole to the earth for safety. Soon more and more of them were able to reach the hole to escape.

All they had was that one focus on mind. Safety

#2

"Ugh!"

Jaehwang was still in Justin Point finishing up. He then turned his head to the wall that was on fire. The 'Nightmare King' armor he had was protecting him from getting hurt. Without that he would have been in danger.

Kwang Kwang Kwang Kwang!

The explosions were going on continuously. An orange light covered everything as the flames reached even higher. Jaehwang stood in place watching the scene. He took a look at the dead Oaks lying down on the ground of the neighborhood.

"Wheu"

He took a deep breath as he watched all of the buildings in the neighborhood were burning down in all of the fire.

Even Jaehwang didn't expect for it to be like that. It wasn't his intention to destroy everything like that. The fire was so big it reached up to 20 meters tall and the explosion covered 700 meters of ground.

"I got it!"

Suddenly he remembered something and quickly rushed to get the tablet.

He entered the chat room and there were a few new messages. After reading them all Jaehwang took a deep breath of relief.

The messages were replies saying that they were able to escape to a safe place away from Justin Point. Jaehwang wouldn't know what to do if they had not been able to make it out alive.

"Thank goodness.

Jaehwan said with a sigh of relief.

The Oaks who were still in Justin Point woke up feeling dizzy.

All of them were covered with armor so they weren't too injured but they must have fainted after a big explosion.

"Huh..."

They were relieved to still be alive despite the situation. However, they became angry as they looked up to see Jaehwang.

"It's him!"

"What do you want?"

The Oaks said in an angry tone. They knew that he was the one who killed their leader. Although they were angry they then started to run away from Jae Hwang. They never thought that they would encounter him in person. All of them then ran too close to a building that had another explosion near it.

Pong!

The building began to collapse and the Oaks flew back. Jaehwang was still unable to meet who he was looking for as a part of his plan. He expected for the person to be very powerful but he wasn't afraid to face him.

That guy wouldn't be an easy fight. Jaehwang knew that both of them had a good chance of defeating the other. So, that's why he didn't plan any simple attacks. He put his trust into his hunting weapons and his smart thinking. He was going to fight with his mind.

"I am not your enemy."

"I don't see it. But, you are very powerful."

One of the Oaks said in reply to Jae Hwang. Everything was still exploding in front of their eyes. Of course they couldn't trust him.

"So annoying."

"Get away from us!"

Jaehwang wasn't in a rush to get out of there. He himself was very powerful and with the spirit by his side he knew he wouldn't get hurt.

"I understand."

Jaehwang then handed the tablet to one of the Oaks. after reading a few of the messages from the chat room they handed it back to him.

-Where's the leader of the chat room?

Shortly after that another message showed up in the chat room.

-the leader has arrived at the command center.

-Let's go. Set a trap for the other Oaks...

-Good idea. They'll send me the location information in a few minutes.

-Okay. Be careful.

-Don't worry, I will.

Jaehwang received the location information and quickly put the tablet away to get going. He definitely had to use his head for the next attack. Oaks were different and very smart creatures.

Kwang!

His attacks were noticeably more amazing than Jaehwang's. A giant building exploded and some of the pieces flew towards Jae Hwang.

"Ah!"

Fragments were stabbing into him.

There were a few wounds left on him from that and previous injuries during all the chaos. He then looked over at the Oaks who were laughing at him.

"You're laughing? Do you want me to hit you?"

The Oaks didn't seem to recognize English so well as they were just strange creatures.

"Going up against you was a much more serious decision than we thought."

One of the Oaks said. Jaehwang then took off his helmet and the Oak just tilted his head looking a bit confused. They've never seen his face up close before so it was unrecognizable. They noticed that there was not even a scratch on his face after all of this.

However, the reason for that was simple. It's all because of the 'Nightmare King' armor.

'Password'

Swoosh

Jaehwang then suddenly disappeared.

"That idiot. He's trying to run from us."𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

#3

"This is ridiculous!"

Halcan said, shouting at someone. He then quickly calmed himself down to think.

"Come with me! That human is going to get what he deserves!"

Pong pong pong pong!

Fragments were still flying all over the place in the never ending chaos but that was now the least of their problems.

Somehow there was something he missed as they saw the sight.

However it was too late for any regrets. Halcan planned to follow his hunting sense until he reached his destination.

It looked like a place that the humans resided in but it also looked like a building that he had seen before.

Pong pong pong!

They then heard the sound of an explosion behind them in the distance right before missiles came flying past them.

"Those humanas must have so many weapons on their side."

He said to himself. They had almost nothing to fight back with.

"Wow, a lot of soldiers died."

Halcan said, looking at all the dead bodies on the ground.

There was a lot of damage. It was nothing compared to the last Justin Point catastrophe. Suddenly he felt something crash into him.

"Ah!"

Because of his protection he wasn't as hurt as he could have been without it but he still felt a staggering pain. The attack was very sudden. He then looked into the distance and saw something that looked a lot like that human guy. It seemed that he was holding some spoon shaped object in his hand.

"Ugh, that idiot..."

He escaped like a cowardly rat during the attack... He wondered how strong could he be to do something like that?

Pong pong pong!

"Huh"

Tiitiitiikkk!

That human guy launched strong arrows but that wasn't a threat to him.

Halcan could easily dodge them. Although he could easily avoid it, he couldn't just ignore him and let him off the hook.

"He'll get what he deserves. I promise."

Halcan said to himself. He gathered the two of his hands thinking about how strong they were. It was actually the first time he fought on his own instead of ordering someone else to do it. There were a few weapons he had with him that he could use.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh

Three more arrows came flying his way but Halcan just easily dodged them again. Suddenly he then started to charge towards the human.

Whoosh

He swiftly ran through the air but unfortunately, it didn't work out as he planned.

Energy was overflowing out of him. He didn't use so much energy often but for this he had to be sure that his attack would work.

"Is that enough?!"

Halcan's hands and feet were covered with energy power as he ran towards the enemy.

Tangg!

"Die!"

He shouted. However, Jaehwang dodged him and disappeared again.

"Stupid human!"

He shouted in anger.

That guy wasn't even a soldier. Of course he knew if Jaehwang heard that he would make him say it again and then start a fight.

Jaehwang wasn't a soldier, he was just a hunter.

However, the meaning between the two was a bit similar in their communities so many soldiers and hunters were close. Obviously Halcan wasn't running so fast only to attack Jaehwang, he was still running from the burning building fragments.

How long has it been? After all the running he couldn't tell how much time had passed by.

Halcan then suddenly felt strange. This could just be a trick to lure him into a trap. Why else would Jaehwang have not escaped yet. He was making him run around in circles.

Halcan was very smart and self aware. But very late to it.

Suddenly he discovered something on the ground.

Pong pong pong!

"Ahhh!"

It was the first time that Halcan screamed loudly in terror.

He could feel the strong impact that he couldn't feel before thanks to his armor.

Before he knew it he was flying way up into the air due to the explosion.

"Bullseye!"

Jaehwang said, watching from the ground.

"Ahhhh!"

Halcan continued to fly way up into the sky with no signs of coming down yet.

Chapter 160

"Wow, isn't it amazing."

Jaehwang continued to watch him fly into the air. The other Oaks stopped walking and watched in amazement.

All kinds of weapons were available in Justin Point.

"Is this really happening?"

They wonder if they were just dreaming. He was flying up to 10 meters high. Jaehwang's planned attack worked perfectly. There were still lots of missiles flying around the air where Halcan was but lucky for him that he hadn't been hit by any of them.

Jaehwang was actually the one who sent those missiles to attack the Oaks. but along with everything else going on there wasn't much of a difference using the missiles. The Oaks were good at dodging them.

However, his attack this time was just perfect.

It really did a lot of damage.

They were very angry.

Jaehwang wanted to get rid of the Oaks so he could take Justin Point back. To achieve that he needed to think smarter to get rid of the Oaks as getting rid of the church members was much easier.

The church members left the instant that Justin Point began to get attacked. But, the Oaks stuck around prepared to fight.

The Oaks also had control of all the equipment in Justin Point and was not going to give it up easily. Compared to the church members they were clearly more stubborn and not willing to let go so easily.

But the most important thing was that if he was able to capture the Oaks then that would count as experience. That was actually the most important thing that he needed.

He looked down at the tablet in his hands and typed something.

-Escape

There were 5 soldiers left. If they were to leave now then they could make it out without being harmed.

The spirit is that maybe if they fought together then she would have time to eat in at times during the fight.

"Fight well."

Jaehwang said before he disappeared again. The Oaks then looked around looking for where he could have gone.

Their hunter sense wasn't good enough to guarantee their safety. Jaehwang sneaked around using his special hiding skills to hunt them down with his expert skills.

Jaehwang then showed up out of nowhere and attacked.

Kwang kwang kwang!

"Ahhhhh!"

He set up an explosion that exploded behind them causing fragments to hit them in the back of their heads. The Oaks scream in pain, still unable to see where Jaehwang was.

Fire was everywhere blocking them so they couldn't even run away.

The nearby building exploded and the Oaks tried their best to avoid getting hit by any flying fragments or fire flares.

"Of course, the Oaks are good at surviving difficult situations."

Jaehwang said to himself.

However, they were getting slight burn injuries from being so close to all of the fire.

The color of the fire wasn't the color fire usually was known to be. In Justin Point there was a hidden explosive system on the outside. Jaehwang must have been using it.

The Oaks decided that it was time to toughen up and fight back. But, even if they went outside to the secret weapons there was still a chance that they wouldn't make it.

The flares of the fire must have been what was causing the secret explosives to erupt.

Jaehwang then had the best barricade.

As if he was waiting for the morning subway he slaughtered the Oaks within minutes.

Deuk Deuk...

He smiled as he was about to shoot an arrow.

It was time to hunt. The Oaks were running around like crazy panicking.

"Let's do this."

#2

"Wheu..."

Halcan took a few deep breaths in and out.

He could feel a sense of enervation within himself.

Minutes passed by and he was still flying through the air. He felt as if he was going to go crazy up there.

Didn't even know how long it had been so far.

Blood started to come out of his mouth.𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"Ugh, I'm bleeding."

A lot of time must have gone by.

When he got back down to the ground he planned to get his revenge. He was going to become a better warrior.

The warriors he planned to recruit weren;t just normal everyday Oaks. they were much stronger than them. Before facing death they put up a good fight. Only if their opponent manages to defeat them. All of them were very experienced.

Halcan was one of them.

He wiped the blood off of his face and held onto his head with his right hand.

Soon he started to get annoyed. He didn't even know the name of that human but he was so popular for his power. It was annoying.

At first I really wanted to take up a challenge with him but then he thought that he should maybe change his mind about it. Maybe it wasn't a good choice to pick a fight with him at the moment.

Halcan thought to himself.

He thought that it would be a better idea to capture Sofia since she was the only person who was actually after him.

It was time to get rid of the human in his way.

It was time for another win.

"Ahhhhhhh!"

He shouted as he finally began to fall towards the ground.

A few moments later he finally landed on the ground severely but still in good condition thanks to his armor

"Finally."

He wiped the blood off of his face again and looked around.

That human was definitely a powerful person. He is almost even more annoying than Sofia's escort. Thank goodness he wasn't going against him.

After stopping to think for a moment he figured that maybe he needed a better plan to even capture Sofia.

In that moment Halcan then remembered someone.

He didn't know about his pride as a warrior but he was the strongest among the two humans.

Suddenly he felt a tingle and an arrow quickly flew by his head.

It was him...

"Of course, he found me."

Halcan said to himself and turned around. The moment he turned around and saw Jaehwang he felt a wave of fear go through him.

"What the heck is he doing following me everywhere?"

He asked himself. What could he have planned? It seemed that everything was planned to perfection.

The location and timing was always just right for him to make his attack.

Kwang! Kwang!

Jaehwang shot another arrow, sending him flying into the air again.

This time instead of flying through the air for some time he hit a wall.

Because he was feeling a bit dizzy and couldn't completely tell what he was seeing, he couldn't believe it.

"What the heck?"

#3

-Hey, hey. Take it easy.

-Should I?

Jaehwang said, replying to the spirit.

She could see that he was being a bit too harsh with the attacks on the Oak. However, Jaehwang wanted to show him who's boss.

But, he did go a little bit easier on him when shooting the next arrow.

After that he disappeared again. Just as he wished his level percentage had gone up to rank B, 10/9 level, 10,000,000/923,500exp. He was so close to reaching rank A.

"Ahhhh!"

The Oak screams at the painful arrow attack.

Jaehwang was so close to victory. There were still lots of Oaks left but he was handling them well. He was mostly focusing on getting experience so his level could continue to increase. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

-Everything's going great.

-Yes.

The spirit replied.

Increasing his level wasn't the only thing he was aiming for

He was also looking forward to his skills increasing.

Jaehwang then flew towards where the Oaks were again. He didn't plan to escape back to earth anytime soon. There was so much he still needed to do in Justin Point.

Wherever he looked there were slaughtered Oaks all over the place.

Suddenly he heard a strange sound. As he got closer to the noise he saw that there were bunches of Oats running around trying to avoid the fires. There were so many to hunt.

The Oaks that were gathered in Justin Point started to run but Jaehwang just walked like normally. He was a bit tired just seeing how many there were. Compared to him the Oaks could run much faster.

After a short rest Jaehwang finally got up again.

It was time.

"Wheu..."

He took a deep breath and got out his arrow. This time it was a simple and smaller than usual arrow. Instead of shooting dozens at a time he decided to be a little more cautious this time.

-Can you help out a bit with this one?

-Sure.

The spirit gladly replied to Jaehwang's request.

He slowly pulled the arrow back and launched it.

As he launched the arrow he could feel the energy flowing through him. It was a small and simple arrow but it wasn't a simple launch.

'Magic Arrow'

As soon as he activated the skill it was like he became a new person.

Usually humans can't handle power when using a skill like that. It took a lot of strength to use. However, it made the arrow powerful and surely unstoppable.

Jiijjiiijjjiikk...Jiiijjjiiijikkk... Pang pang pang!

As the arrow flew through the air it became surrounded by mysterious energy. It was covered in a bright white light. Jaehwang had never seen anything like it before. As the arrow was still flying to the air building up its energy Jaehwang began to become weak and get tired.

-Ah, I'm a little tired. Spirit, can you help finish this off?

-Okay.

The spirit then used her strength to try to finish building up the power of the arrow. However, that wasn't even enough.

They were saving all their energy to finish hunting all of those Oaks but they couldn't imagine that using the magic arrow would take up so much energy.

-This would usually be enough for any other arrow I've used.

Jaehwang gave up on using the arrow.

Maybe it would have been a good idea to test beforehand. But it wasn't that he just couldn't use it. Even though he stopped during the middle of the process it was still able to be used.

It didn't have as much power as it should have but the energy that it already gathered was very strong as it was.

It was time.

Swoosh... Pangg!

It was Jaehwang's most powerful skills but without the right build up the effects weren't the same. But the speed didn't slow down. The arrow flew at the speed of light right before the Oaks eyes.

Chapter 161

Jijikiki

Suddenlyhe felt something on his shoulder.

It must have been a sign of something dangerous about to happen. He could feel the energy rushing through him.

He turned his head and he briefly saw the arrow quickly fly right by him.

Halcan didn't have any armed weapons with him to protect himself. But, somehow he must have gotten lucky.

The arrow went right past him.

Crashh!

A loud explosion erupted as the arrow crashed. Halcan became covered in fragments from the explosion. Although he was in pain he was amazed at what he just saw.

Kijiji... Kijiji K

The arrow then started to make a strange sound. Just then a painfully bright white light appeared covering the entire area.

Pongg!

The arrow and everything around then broke into dozens of small pieces flying all over the place.

How could one simple arrow do something like that?...

"Ahhhh!"

Halcan shouted in fright. He gathered his two hands together and focused on them. Soon black energy started to form in his hands. Then...

Pongg!

The moment he tried to get close to the arrow it exploded.

"Ahhh!"

A light started to emit from a pendant necklace he was wearing.

It was a necklace that Baekren gave him when both of them parted ways. She gave it to him to help make him stronger and to block monsters away. A black light began to come out of the pendant and shine onto the arrow.

With the two of the energies mixing together they made an even stronger energy light. And...

POng!

The pendant exploded into tiny little pieces flying everywhere.

"Nooo!"

Halcan scream. That pendant meant the world to him. There was no way he could fix it or anything. He was torn. The arrow then started to make strange noises again.

Jjjiijjiiikkiikk!

Halcan was already regretting everything.

He wished he just stayed out of the fight.

Everything was being ruined because of his greed. The arrow wasn't even done yet. It still seemed to be in the process of something. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

"Ahhhh!"

Halcan screamed again and tried to quickly run away to find safety.

Pong!

The explosion caused him to fly into the air and then crash into the ground.

Luckily, he didn't die. But, he was feeling a sharp pain in his right arm.

#2

"Wheu"

Jaehwang kneeled down on his knees and watched the sight.

He was completely exhausted after using all his energy on that arrow.

-Wow, that takes a lot.

The spirit said.

-You're still alive?

Jaehwang asked. It seemed as if she died but after hearing her voice he couldn't believe that she was still alive.

-Of course I am. It was a pretty intense process but I'm fine.

The spirit replied.

A lot of the Oaks did die from the attack. Just as they planned.

Blood was everywhere.

-I'm still not too good at this.

Jaehwang said. Instead of feeling sad there was then a smile on his face. He still had a long way and needed the spirit by his side every step of the way.

The Oaks seemed to be pretty much defeated. All of them were bleeding severely. Fragments were piled up on the ground everywhere.

Even the Oak leader, Halcan, couldn't fight back. But Jaehwang was surprised when he realized that he was still alive. How could he have survived that attack?

Jjj Iiikkk Iik

Something beside Halcan began to start making a strange noise. It was the same sound that the arrow made during the attack. Something then came walking out from behind the mess the chaos made. They were carrying a big backpack on their back. The person looked around as if she was wondering where he was. It was Baekrin. The moment she looked and saw Halcan she ran towards him excitedly.

"How did this happen!"

Baekrin asked as she looked at Halcan in shock.

The pendant he was given was made to protect him from all harm and danger that he encountered. Baekrin couldn't believe it when he saw him. How could this happen to him? He knew Halcan as a very strong person so seeing him in such a situation was very surprising.

"You need healing, fast!"

She said and rushed to heal him. A bright light emitted from out of her hands and surrounded Halcan. Other Oaks were trying to get Baekrin's attention so she could heal them but she was only focused on Halcan.

"Darn it. It's not just any normal wound."

She said after trying to heal him but nothing was working the way she wanted.

At first she thought it would be a wound that would be easy to heal. However, it was much more severe than she thought.

"What is going on here?!"

Baekrin said in surprise after looking around some more. She saw a young adult male with long hair standing there. He had a beautiful face. He was wearing earrings, a necklace, a bracelet and rings on his fingers. He appeared all of a sudden out of thin air.

"Who are you?"

There was a paper in his hand that he dropped on the ground. Halcan then picked up.

"We have to analyze this."

It was time to take a rest from the fight.

-Stop them!

He shouted. Baekrin then tilted her head and asked,

-Why not?!

-You have to go! Please! Get out of here! He's coming back! That guy is coming!

Halcan was afraid that Jaehwang was coming back to attack him again. He didn't want Baekren anywhere near him fearing that she would get hurt. If anything was to happen to her he would never be able to forgive himself.

-It's not safe here. Hurry, escape!

He continued to beg her to escape. He could feel that he was coming back to attack again.

Goosebumps started to show up on his arms.

What his ancestors told him was right. He was going to show up one day. Unfortunately, he was not prepared for it.

-I can't leave you here alone like this.

Baekrin said. She was determined to stay by his side no matter what.

-You can't stay here! It's too dangerous! I'll handle it, you need to leave. It's not safe for you to be near me!

Halcan said with a terribly worried tone in his voice.

But, Baekrin had already decided that she was staying and she stuck by that decision.

She was not going to just leave him to die.

She then looked around and noticed something.

"The secret weapon!"

It was on the ground covered in fragments.

-How did this happen?

-I'm telling you, someone's after me.

It had clearly been through a lot but there wasn't even a scratch on it. It was basically invincible.

-He probably doesn't know that you're here so you have time to escape.

Halcan said trying his best to make her leave before something terrible happened again. But of course she denied that again.

-I'm not going to leave you. Let's take a look at this.

She said picking up the secret weapon.

#3

Jaehwang tilted his head as he wondered why he could feel the energy of more Oaks.

He was surrounded by lots of them but he couldn't find them. Thankfully the spirit was able to track them down when he was ready to hunt them.

Their movements were very careful and quiet.

-They seem to be very skilled.

The spirit said.

-Them?

-Yea. I can feel it. I finally found them! Just the person we were looking for.

The spirit said and Jaehwang's eyes opened wide in shock. They finally found who they were searching for all this time.

His heart suddenly started racing. It's been so long since they last faced him.

-Are you sure?...

Jaehwang asked and the spirit was certain of her senses. Jaehwang would have to fight face to face with one of the powerful ancestors. He's been spending a long time preparing. There was no way that he could lose.

He then briefly checked his skill status window.

Energy Level: 1900/12,000

-Darn it. That's not enough.

Although his energy level went up during the fight with the Oaks it still wasn't enough. Even the spirit wasn't fully prepared. He needed to rest and let himself recharge.

Jaehwang thought that maybe it was time to practice using the magic arrow.

He was very disadvantaged in various ways.

-Can't you just go?

The spirit said. Jaehwang shook his head and replied,

-I'm not ready. I have to wait first.

-Use a spell so you can escape!

-Spells are blocked. And if they're not then they can be tracked.

-I see. You have to be really careful fighting against him.

The spirit said and Jaehwang nodded his head in agreement. He wasn't sure about what to expect at all but he was going to prepare as much as he could.

-Well, first let's go over there and make a plan and rest.

-Okay.

They went over to a place where they could rest and think. Jaehwang took off the 'Nightmare King' armor and discussed a plan with the spirit.

[Armor Set 'Nightmare King Set' Complete.]

[Set Effects]

[Energy used refilled by 30 percent.]

[Attack Strength refilled by 20 percent.]

After a few minutes of resting the armor set was successfully recharging.

Now that its strength had refilled again it's attacks would be more powerful than they were when he was exhausted.

-The Oaks should be out of our way now. I haven't noticed anything nearby.

-Really?

Jaehwang asked in reply and the spirit nodded her head confirming the news. If the Oaks were dead then that means their plan was finished successfully.

If Jaehwang still weren't so tired he could cheer.

-That's a relief. If this plan goes well then I should be fine in this fight.

Jaehwang said. They just had to hope for everything to go well.

-Yea! He's gonna get it!

The spirit said, telling off the ancestor. Jaehwang then smiled.

But, he felt disappointed. He couldn't let the spirit help him fight this time. This time he had to do it on his own.

-Now we just relax here.

Jaehwang said with a smile on his face. Waiting was like a hunters' best friend.

Chapter 162

Whooshh

There was a strange silence that covered the entire Justin Point.

Oak soldiers and citizens were still heading towards Justin Point but they had to be very careful. They heard a loud scream but there was no way to tell where it could have come from.

"Ahhhhh! There's someone in the neighborhood!"

Baekrin and Halcan were wondering if it could have the enemy he faced earlier. Baekren and him had been close for a long time. After knowing him for a long time she could just look at him and tell what he was thinking.

Baekren stayed by his side to help him just in case the person that attacked him came back again.

Of course they weren't going to just stay waiting around for him to come back. They went to meet their leader to talk with him.

-I need to talk to the human just once. If he listens to what I have to say then maybe he can come here by tomorrow morning and we can sort this out. I'm sure I can convince him.

-That's funny. He won't come. Even if you're bleeding to death or crying he'll still keep hunting you down.

-I know, but I have to do something...

-I don't know.

-Me either but I'm 83 now. I've experienced a lot by now. I know that these things aren't going to be easy.

-You're 83 but you still read comics.

-Of course. How can I let those go? Haha

Baekren replied with a laugh. He couldn't believe it but he was 83 years old.

-This is difficult

-You need to rest. Don't worry too much.

-Sigh. Between all the Oaks that are running, are the ones in armor in danger too?

-Even if there's tens of thousands of Oaks at once there's still no use.

-Aren't you over-estimating this person?

-You don't understand. Listen closely. He's the last line connected to your ancestors...

-I know.

Baekren answered after he mentioned her past ancestors.

It was on that day. She was going to get something special to remember the soldiers. Even back then she went to the comic store many times but that time there was something specific that she was dying to see. Although she wasn't even sure if she would like it. She kind of just wanted to leave the training center. There was nothing that she was expecting to happen that day, she planned to go see Yasukuni but nothing more. She didn't know that it would be the last day she saw her family.

After she arrived in Tokyo to see Yasukuni she went to Tokyo station and opened a gate. It was the time of the generation mashup... she ran into three dimensions that day... A giant gate opened and there were monsters slaughtering the Japanese people.

After a long life of training all the time she thought that maybe she could help the Japanese people escape.

However, the monsters were far too powerful.

She rushed to her destination to see Yasukuni in an ancient palace.

Somehow she knew exactly where to go.

It was her first time there but it felt as if something just kept pulling her and showing her where to go that day. Fortunately, later that day she found some weapons to protect herself.

They weren't much but it was enough to help her get to her destination. Soon she found a giant door. It was where the Japanese treasure was stored.

On that day someone called her saying that they had something to ask her. She quickly got up to find a way to find her ancestors... They were the last of her family but they weren't on very good terms. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

Their meetings together were never peaceful, it had been almost ten years since they last saw each other.

Clearly she didn't go there to meet with them that day. If she saw them then she could have gotten killed. On that day she realized she was cursed. Maybe if she had ignored the call and just stayed with her family during that day then her parents and her brother could have lived.

But, it was too late. All of it is already in the past.

-What nonsense are you thinking? Hurry, let's go!

-Hey. Do you remember the day I left training for a few days? It turns out that I never actually got called there by anyone. It was all a trap. What could I have done to make someone do that... I've done some bad things in the past but they weren't so bad to deserve that...

She still couldn't think of why it happened.

To research the spell she would need lots of power and she would have to discuss it with the Japanese clan.

However, the church members have been doing their best to help her figure out what it is.

The church members and the Oaks help her a lot during those days.

-Are you sure you've never met with them before? Maybe you can just talk to them.

-I don't know. I just want to know why this happened.

Baekren wondered. She never actually thought of going to ask them why.

Would something so simple be the answer to something she's wondered for all these years?

The dimension mashup and the monsters appearing...

-If I go back then they could take my soul.

-Choices are unavoidable in life. If I died then the spell would be broken.

-So you're not even going to try to approach them?

-I have no regrets! I'm ending this spell! It will not affect my life any longer. This is it.

-I understand. You need to go back to them. They can remove the spell and they shouldn't need a reason to do it.

-Right. And don't worry, I can't die.

-I know, you can't get old. Thank goodness.

Although Baekren was in her 80s she didn't look old. She never aged.

The first time she tried to meet her ancestors was near the treasure chamber and that's where the spell was formed.

She felt like the spell took her life away from her. Even though she was in her 80s she's never met the one in life. Halcan was the only person that stayed by her side throughout everything. That's why he was so important to her.

"Anyway, we can figure this out since it seems like we'll be sticking together for now."

Halcan said and Baekren smiled.

They were going to work together and lift the spell.

-Alright. But first, how do we leave this place?

-I'm not sure yet. I have no idea how that other guy left.

-You're so stupid. Luckily I'm here. Let's go that way... By the way, that guy who was hunting you.. He didn't seem to have everything figured out. I mean, he didn't even use the magic arrow correctly. What a relief. You could have died.

-I know. I wasn't prepared to fight him...

-Well, we will make sure he regrets it.

#3

"Is that Baekren?"

...

"Shhh. Keep it down."

Jaehwang and the spirit were sitting and eating chocolate.

"Alright, alright."

The spirit said and disappeared from her human form.

Jaehwang then took a deep breath and looked ahead of the valley he was resting in. To plan the best attack he would have to choose a place near Justin Point near a steep cliff. However, to Jae Hwang the person he was fighting had a strange attack range. Attacks and tracking. He locates the city and then finds a safe place to plan during the actual fight.

-Do you think he's on his way? Would he call me after a while?

-I doubt it.

The spirit replied.

They had lots of materials for the fight but those were prepared for the fight with the Oaks.

Maybe the ancestor they were fighting was close to the Oaks. Maybe when the new Oak soldier arrives they'll go on a group hunt to find him.

-I wish he would come quickly.

-Why?

-I'm just ready to get this over with.

Jaehwang simply replied.

-Let's go.

He got up and just as he said that Baekren showed up. All of a sudden dozens of pillars started to fall from the sky. Oaks then came surrounding them from every direction.

"Ahhh!"

The Oaks skin had turned red and they started to grow bigger. Much bigger than how Oaks usually were.

-Looks like it's time.

The Oaks obviously came very prepared.

-What are they here for?

Jaehwang asked. He didn't think that the ancestor would bring Oaks to help fight.

-There to protect. Fights for them were like that in the past as well.

-Really?

Jaehang asked in reply to the spirit. She was right. They all traveled together.

-It will just be pathetic if they ran away.

He thought. During that long time they must have been preparing all this.

Deuk Deuk

Jaehwang took out a baby arrow and prepared to launch it. Although he couldn't use the magic arrow, he had other arrows up his sleeve.

'Strong arrow shower!'

Pang! Pang! Pang!

A strong sonic boom erupted the ground as the arrows fell from the sky. Jaehwang shot them towards the sky and they all continued to fall back down onto the ground just as planned.

'Unique Arrow and Strong Arrow shower'

Pang! Pangg!

All of the arrows fell from the sky like a heavy rainstorm. When he fought with Sasaki he wasn't as powerful as he was now. His skill has gotten much more powerful since then.

"Ahhhh!

"Ahhh!"

The Oaks tried their best to shield themselves from the attack but, of course, that wasn't working out so well for all of them.

Pang pang pang pang!

Energy light trailed behind the arrows as they fell from the sky. Blood was everywhere from the Oaks that were attacked. The attack killed dozens of them but Jaehwang didn't feel satisfied.

That wasn't the direction that he wanted to go with this situation.

-What are you going to do next?

With the second attack he thought of using a flaming arrow.

Chapter 163

They got shields during the second attack to help but the impact was enough to kill many Oaks. Trails of fire were everywhere.

-The location could have been a trap.𝓁𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝘮

Jaehwang thought. He then flew into the air for a better view. It seems they weren't putting much effort into protecting themselves.

Whooshh! Poconggg!

Unfortunately, he thought it was a little too late.

Just as Jaehwang suspected, it was a trap. Something shot into him as he was flying through the air. Strange energy began to surround him to the point where he couldn't see anything.

"Yeah!"

The Oaks saw that the plan was working and cheered.

-What's going on? What do we do?!

Jaehwang asked. There was no way that he could have fallen into a trap.

-It's a spell. You can't use your hiding skill until it wears off.

-Darn it. I guess I have to do something else.

He couldn't use his hiding skills for sneak attacks. It was a bit of a disadvantage.

Stomp... Stomp... Stomp...

The Oak leader then came from Justin Point. He came charging at Jae Hwang who didn't have any attacks prepared. A light was emitting from the palm of his hands.

"Checkmate."

He wasn't just running. It was like he was flying. With Jaehwang's hiding skill being broken he was unable to find a way to defend himself.

Instead of fighting back with an attack Jaehwang decided to just try his best to dodge it. It was simple but all he could do at the moment.

-Darn it!

Jaehwang said in frustration.

#2

-So, how was it?

-Aren't you still a rookie?

Baekren's suggested plan was very risky.

In the past the Oaks used to follow orders from Baekren.

-Let's catch him first, then we'll talk about this...

-We'll die! We can't go like this!

-Sigh... I guess you have a point.

Baekren said. She clearly wasn't feeling as worried as Halcan.

Their secret weapon was broken but it still had lots of strength left in it. Maybe they could just put the pieces back together to try to fix it.

-Wait... 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

Pong!

Baekren used the secret weapon for the first time and sent Jaehwang flying into the ground.

It worked perfectly.

Unfortunately for her, he seemed to be fine. But, it was the perfect thing they could use to protect themselves.

Pongg! Pongg! Pongg!

"This is crazy!"

She said as she continued to shoot arrows from the machine.

The machine then created a transparent shield in front of her.

"This is great!"

At the same time it created black fog that covered her completely.

For the first time they had something that was close to the skills of a high level hunter.

"Wow!"

Pong!

Baekren started to sweat inside the protective shield. It was very protective but it was still possible for something to get through it.

Jaehwang tried his best to fight back.

"The Oaks will protect me!"

Kwang Kwang Kwang!

Just as she said that the Oaks quickly ran to her side with their shields.

"Shield!"

She then summoned the shield spell. It started off with a circle forming bigger and bigger from under her feet.

Whoosh...

It began to surround them as Jaehwangs arrows shot towards them. However, lucky for them that the shield wasn't damaged at all. Shortly after that the arrows lost their strength and disappeared.

-How could we escape even now?

-There's nowhere to go!

Baekren looked ahead to see the ancestor they were fighting.

He seemed like a scary person. Could he really be thousands of years old?

She kind of doubted everything about him.

He couldn't have been hundreds of years old.

"That's just a person."

His face turned so pale as he was really scared. She stepped a bit closer to him. Not to attack but just to take a closer look.

She didn't care about the shield. As she walked towards him he was still shooting arrows.

"Are you crazy! You're still going to shoot arrows at me? Haha."

She said with a laugh. She tried to walk towards him as harmlessly as possible while also trying to block off the arrows.

"I'll take advantage of this time."

The human started to get tired.

He decided to think a little while the rest of the arrows shot at them.

#2

Swoosh!

Arrows were shooting all over the place. Jaehwang put on his armor and ran to a safe spot.

Kwang! Kwang!

The Oaks were still attacking as well so he had to dodge them as she ran.

Something almost hit him in the head.

-It's dangerous here. We have to take the others to safety.

-Okay!

The spirit replied. Jaehwang wasn't doing so great as the Oaks secret weapon had a lot of impact on him.

-Ugh, it won't break.

The spell was wearing off a little so his attacks were able to get much stronger.

He had a few wounds from their attacks but they weren't too severe.

Finally, he was able to find a place to disappear to. Their secret weapon was still blocking most of his attacks.

-This is so annoying. They have some type of strong protection.

-Quick, dodge it!

Baekren's spell still hadn't worn off yet so all he could do was avoid their attacks.

The spirit then looked over towards Baekren. She was inside a shield watching them with a smile on her face.

-Look at their faces.

-How typical.

The spirit hated seeing their annoying faces. Jaehwang then stopped moving for a moment.

Crash! Pangg! Pang!

"Aurghh!"

The moment he stopped he was hit in the leg by an arrow.

Pong!

Jaehwang felt his mind go blank.

"We got him!"

The Oaks cheered as they never really thought that it would happen. A few Oaks then gathered around him with some kind of stick in one of their hands. They must have been preparing to cast a spell.

"Good job!"

Jaehwang lied anxiously on the ground looking up at the sky.

Blood was all over his leg.

He then began to float into the air. By miracle he was able to get a hold of himself and get another arrow to shoot.

"Strong Arrow Shower!"

Pong! Jijijijijij! Pong! Pong! Pong!

The moment he pulled the string and let go the arrows began to heavily rain down over the Oaks.

"Ahhh!"

Dozens of Oaks died at once due to his attack.

However, he didn't stop there. He used the arrow shower attack one more time making things even more intense.

He even kept attacking through his intense leg pain.

Later Jaehwang opened the skill status window.

"The status window!"

When Jaehwang opened the window he was surprised to see that his archery skills had leveled up. Before he already saw that his level percentage was increasing but he was still surprised.

[Level Up]

Skill Point: 0.2 Increase. Level 10 arrival starting now.

[Rank Increase]

Jaehwang then became completely surrounded in white light.

Finally, he had leveled up ro rank A.

Strength Point increase +1.

The analysis of his strength and skill then started.

Lots of writing started to appear on the green translucent skill status window. Eventually there were just three short paragraphs of writings left on the window.

Showing rank increase. There are four options for you to choose from.

1. Strength increase by 3 points

2. Skill upgrade [Special Skill Limit]

3. Skill Training [Special Skill Limit]

4. Random Skill [Special Skill Limit.]

"Darn it..."

Jaehwang said in frustration.

Choosing was always the hard part about leveling up.

"I'll take the fourth one. Random Skill."

[Searching for desired skill]

[Search Complete]

"Great!"

After the skill search was finished Jaehwang gained the skill.

Jaehwang was currently at a bit of a weak point. He felt like he made the right decision for his situation.

But, the status window system gave Jaehwang something completely different from what he was thinking.

Tracking Skill- [Unique Skill]

-Traces back up to one month.

-Tracks up to 1000 km

-How to use it: analysis by DNA when close enough.

-Perfect to use when using a hiding skill.

[Skill successfully installed.]

"This is crazy!"

Luckily Jaehwang was able to get something he was happy with. A tracking skill... Obviously a tracking skill wasn't completely useless. The spirit had a tracking skill but having one of his own was really convenient.

-Done!

The spirit said all of a sudden.

-With what?

-That Baekren's is funny and worn off.

-Really?

Chapter 164

The spirit said and Jaehwang had a shocked look on his face.

-No way, how could you break the spell so fast?

-It was kind of easy.

-The spell may be gone but it's still in my head!

-Your head?

Jaehwang's head went blank again.

-You didn't notice? There was a spell to block my hiding skill and then there was one to make my mind blank.

Clearly the spirit was unaware of the mind spell. Luckily she had enough energy to work on removing the other. However, the mind spell seemed to be more severe than the other one so removing that one was going to be a bit of a challenge.

Jaehwang didn't understand what the spell was supposed to do to his consciousness.

-Thanks!

-Something's strange...

If he didn't have the spirit with him then that would be a big problem.

Jaehwang was first going to heal his wounds and then see what's wrong with his conscience. The spell was much stronger than he thought.

-Can you break the spell?

-Of course!

The spirit said. Red energy light covered Jaehwang's wounds and they were being healed. A little after that he was lying on the ground trying to figure out what was wrong with his consciousness.

"Wheu..."

Jaehwang took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

"It's Chajeon."

#2

Baekren gathered glowing energy emitted into her hands.

"Screaming Yellow dust"

The dust made a low screeching noise as she held it in her hands.

It was her favorite thing to use when she cast spells during fights. When the energy died down then the spell could be broken.

-What's going on? Are you not going to speak first? Did you make peace with your ancestors?

-If I was going to try and do that I would have died...

-I guess you're right.

Halcan agreed.

"Wow!"

Baekrean said in surprise as she looked at her hand.

The magic dust flew into the air along with an amulet she was wearing.

"What's going on!?"

Shortly after that the magic dust broke the amulet. Baekren didn't understand what was happening.

Beakren quickly gathered the remaining of the dust and the pieces of the amulet.

-This is not good. How do I undo that spell?

It would take hours to undo the spell.

Especially since she didn't have the amulet that usually helped her with those kinds of things. It was completely broken.

After a moment the two of them were able to talk and find out what the spell was.

"What?!"

A spell like that was for a monster, not for the mind of a human? It was supposed to be a spell to just keep them away for some time.

-You didn't know this? Ugh. No wonder the guy looked a bit strange after that. Maybe you should find him and help undo the spell.

-What? No way. He's not on our side!

Baekren shouted.

-Let's make a spell protection shield.

It was impossible. They gave up on trying to undo the 'Screeching Yellow Dust' spell. After thinking about that guy and his powerful arrows they decided that they had to make a powerful shield.

-Is that good?

-Wow, you're done already. That should do it. When we see him again we'll be able to block out those arrows. It seems we only have about 5 minutes until we get there...

-Wait, there's something else I have to do first.

-Okay.

Baekren added more magic to the shield just to be safe. It was the type of spell that would need lots of strength and effort to undo but she knew exactly how to undo it. Maybe if the spell wasn't so complicated then they wouldn't have to help him.

Swoosh! Panggg!

"Ahhh!"

Baekren used her shield to block away the shots.

However, the shield started to get weak after so many arrows.

"That way?!"

She then detected where the spell was.

It wasn't an easy journey. An intolerable light shined brightly into her face. Obviously the spell was where the arrows were coming from but there was just so much light.

"Ugh..."

She looked around and realized that he built a protecting shield as well.

Swooosh! Pangg!

He continued to shoot arrows and she started to get frustrated.

"How am I supposed to do anything like this?!"

Baekren shouted. Arrows were shooting from everywhere. There was no safe direction.

The magic connected to the spell was everywhere but that didn't help. She had to get close to undo the spell.

"Ouch!"

The attack was fatal.

She was hit by an arrow that got through her shield.

Although the arrow got through her shield it was weakened by the strong shield meaning she wasn't nearly as injured as she would have been without the shield.

Baekren ducked lower on the floor doing the best she could to avoid the attacks.

She looked around with a vain look on her face. Apparently this was much harder than she thought it would be.

-The arrows are moving like hands and feet. What is he doing?

-Just try to block them out.

-Don't you think I would do that if I could?

-Why does it seem that the detecting skill isn't working?

She didn't notice that the detect skill seemed to be gone until then. The main purpose of the spell was so he wouldn't be able to use his hiding skill.

-I put a detecting spell on him so I could know where he was and the fight would be easier. But, I can't detect anything right now. He must have found a way to undo the spell somehow. I can't even hear the sound of him using the arrows.

-Seriously? That means...

He said with a pause. Baekren was thinking the same thing. He must have found a way to undo the spell and fix his consciousness at least a little. But, how could he have done that on his own?

"That can't be. I'll try to detect something else...! I think I can hear something!"

She said as she thought she saw him.

After that she tried to use another spell but...

"Darn it, I don't have enough energy..."

She could wait until she had enough strength but that would take a while.

"Thankfully we have the secret weapon."

With their secret weapon they could do something similar that they were going to cast the spell. Before it was a little broken but it still worked just fine.

"Detecting Spell"

All she had to do was say the name of the spell for the weapon to get to work.

After the spell preparations were finished it was ready to go.

Now all she had to do was find him so she could aim it at him. But, even after waiting and waiting he didn't show up.

Just a little while ago there were arrows everywhere but as soon as she got the weapon ready they were gone. She then looked around trying to find him.

-Ugh!

-Hey!

-What?

-Look up!

-What? Why?

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

Takk! Tak! Tak! Takk!

Suddenly dozens of arrows began to randomly fall from the sky down on them.

There were hundreds of arrows heading their way.

She quickly got their magic shield to protect them but there were just so many.

It was like something she experienced before. The speed of the arrows. However, that arrow attack was much stronger than the one she's ever known. She still couldn't spot the person who was shooting the arrows.

"We're in trouble!" 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂

She shouted over the sound of exploding arrows. In one hand she was holding the weapon with the detecking spell ready and in the other hand was the shield. However, the spell the weapon was set on became weak after a long time of not shooting it.

She looked around to find any of the Oaks but most of them were already dead or terribly injured.

-How am I supposed to do this!

-I'm trying my best to help! Look down!

-Huh?

She then looked down and saw something. She saw a reflection of him in the puddle. He was flying in the air surrounded by white energy light while continuously shooting arrows.

-Get ready!

He said as things were about to get even more dangerous.

Jaehwang was exhausted shooting arrows continuously due to the spell that was still on him but he had to protect himself...

Chapter 165

Jaehwang wondered how they could sense his hiding skill.

But, it was known that it was a skill with a few weak points. He had to move carefully and quietly when using it.

However, it still came in handy a lot. Every skill had its weak points.

He continued to launch arrows as they floated above the ground.

Soon he noticed that he had been using the same arrows for every attack.

-It seems that we can't capture them.

Jaehwang realized as he looked down on the Oaks. There were still a lot of them to hunt.

The answer was clear.

Everything wasn't because of Baekren, it was because of the Oaks. Baekren used the Oaks as protection so they were his main problem. They were very dangerous creatures so Jaehwang didn't have time for any mistakes. He had to think about things very thoroughly if he wanted to defeat them.

-Looks like they aren't using any more spells. There are many choices for us to choose if we're gonna use one.

-Okay. Is there some that will handle everything that we need?

They discussed their plan and what they needed to do.

-Everything sounds good but there's no way we can do that for sure. Instead we should fix all of the weak points. There seems to be a lot of them.

-Okay.

The spirit said in reply to jaehwang's suggestion. After lowering their least favorite options they were able to see common ground.

'Everything will be fine if we can't see any weak points.'

They began to start with their plan while still floating above the ground with a full view of everything.

With all the experience they've had with spells before everything should go smoothly.

'Let's begin.'

He gathered all of his strength and got started. First he looked around at all of the Oaks. They were very strong as a group. The spell would have to be very impactful to reach and destroy all of them.

All they had to do was make one fatal shot.

Jaehwang then stood completely still.

Luckily, the Oaks effects had worn off a lot so they had nothing to worry about.

-How many arrows do you have left?

-About 1,000.

-Great.

The spirit replied.

-Let's try one.

-Okay.

[Magic Arrow]

The spirit prepared the arrow and Jaehwang began to launch it.

It was time to show them what he could really do. He was ready to use the new attack.

'Strong Arrow Shower!'

Whooshh! Whooshh! Whooshh!

Jaehwang's hand moved faster and faster as he launched more and more arrows.

He was just as fast as before but since this was a new attack it was still much stronger. There were about 20 arrows flying at once. Of course it took lots of energy but it was worth it.

It was a very severe attack.

Jaehwang then began to launch a few different arrows. He aimed all down towards the ground.

'Silent Arrow!'

It was an arrow that wouldn't make any noise when it landed or exploded like a sneak attack.

'Unique Arrow, Exploding Strong Arrow!'

Whoosh!

Jaewhang watched them as they flew quickly towards the ground.

He watched as they exploded, taking out dozens of Oaks at a time.

The arrows were surrounded in bright energy light as they fell from the sky like a heavy rainstorm.

Although they tried their best, there was no point in even trying to block them. They were more unavoidable than last time due to their thorough analysis with his hunter thinking skills.

As the attack lasted they began to feel satisfied with their work.

The first attack might have not gone so well but the second attack was perfect.

It seemed as if something was trying to block out their attacks but thanks to the help of the spirit's magic that wasn't possible.

Kwang Kwang Kwang Kwang Kwang!𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

Baekren did her best to find a safe place as everything began to explode.

Jaehwang knew that the attack would surely be able to reach all of them there.

Then...

"Uh?"

Jaehwang suddenly started to feel doubtful.

He could hear all the chaos by the explosions but then he heard something that sounded a lot like a giant vacuum.

Swoooooo

In that moment something suddenly came rising upwards.

Eventually they were able to see what it was exactly.

"Ahughh!"

It let out a loud roar. The Oaks were scattered across the ground trying to escape. It was a gigantic monster with red skin. It stood almost 20 meters tall and clearly looked very strong. The monster looked around with its big eyes. It also had fur like a bear and giant sharp teeth.

-That's called a demon monster. Should we use a spell?

-A demon monster?

-Yes, a demon monster. That means you should be really careful.

The spirit replied and Jaehwang stopped his attacks.

-Is it strong?

He asked in an anxious tone.

-Of course. They're one of the most dangerous monsters.

-I see.

-They're very strong but the more they kill the stronger they can get. Wearing armor is very important when you are fighting one of them. That's about all you should need to know.

-This isn't going to be easy...

Jaehwang said.

Although he's hunted lots of monsters over the years he had never encountered anything like that before. It was more important that he knew how to defend himself from it then learning the best way to attack it. Now that the demon monster had shown up neither Baekren or Jaehwang were thinking about their fight together.

Baekren lifted her head and looked over towards Jaehwang who seemed to be distracted.

"Next time, instead of taking soldiers, let's just fight one-on-one, you and me..."

Baekren declared and then left the scene and the monster that was there disappeared as well.

Poof...

The Oak soldiers and Halcan disappeared as well.

However, there was something that Baekren seemed to have left behind.

Jaehwang looked at the red blood on a silver fragment.

It was Baekren's blood that was on the silver fragment. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚

-Do you have a minute...

The spirit said.

-What is it?

Jaehwang replied. The spirit then appeared next to him in human form. She looked at the blood for a second and then looked away.

"Of course..."

"What?"

"You're looking at that person's blood. And..."

"And?.."

"The blood of the person who put a spell on you.."

The spirit stopped speaking for a minute and took a deep breath.

"She seems a little old. Maybe 50 years at the least... It's could be a time stopper."

"A time stopper? What is that?"

"A type of spell that can be used to stop aging at a certain point. She's almost one hundred years old and doesn't look old at all..."

"Really? An internal youth spell?"

"No. Just a change in faint so she doesn't die or get old. But, when she does die she could maintain herself. She has to be older than 50, though."

The spirit explained. Jaehwang then fell into thought thinking about it. If what the spirit said was true then that must have been the reason why he could barely harm her during the fight.

"It's a tough situation."

#2

Two days later Jaehwand went back to the hunter headquarters in the Alousu. After reporting what happened to the others he was given a vacation to relax after all of his hard work. Although that's what he was supposed to do, he decided to spend his time tracking down Baekren instead.

At first he thought that tracking her down would be easy. He was using his new tracking skill but it still wasn't so easy.

Suddenly... Something big happened.

His tracking skill was able to track something and it was only a few meters away. But, Jaehwang ignored it thinking it was just a mix up because he hadn't gotten a chance to train with it yet.

[Insignificant training, cannot track. Try looking for something within 10km]

-I'm just stupid.

-Yes, I agree with that.

He then showed up at the suggested location. Although Jaehwang was sure nothing was around there, he had a weapon prepared.

-Let's go eat.

-Okay.

Maybe they could have missed a clue of where to look to track her down.

They made it to the restaurant and ordered their food.

The second they opened the door and walked into the crowded restaurant a random person got up out of his seat and politely offered it to Jaehwang. Everyone recognized him as a famous hunter.

Jaehwang greeted him in return and politely took the seat offering.

Chapter 166

Jaehwang was very popular... When someone asked him why a famous hunter like him was eating at that restaurant he just simply answered.

-So annoying.

-Yea. This new popularity you have is annoying.

The spirit agreed. It wasn't any five star restaurant, it was just a simple place for them to eat. Obviously everyone there noticed who he was and glanced at him many times as he sat at his table. It was really annoying.

The spirit usually went into human form when they went out to eat but she couldn't because of all of the staring.

-I said I wanted to go to a bakery.

-This will do.

-Well, at least it's better than being back at headquarters training.

The restaurant was much better and spacious than the training in the HQ that Jaehwang was always spending his time in. even the other members of the clan liked to go there to eat over the food at Gwanjae's mansion.

Besides thinking of the people in the restaurant, Jaehwang just chooses it based on the food.

He could act like a king with all the new attention but he really just wanted everything to feel normal and be able to talk with the spirit in human form as they ate.

After sitting in their chair to eat and suddenly noticed the TV in the room.

Another show went off and then a new program came on.

On screen were crowds of Oaks retreating from a battle.

There also was someone there, it was a hunter but his back was turned so no one could see his face. On his chest was a yin-yang mark.

He was fighting off all of the Oaks.

[Yesterday something strange happened at the Pyongyang gate... The area was dominated by armies of Oaks but there was a hunter from Justin Point that came and saved the day. He was able to succeed in the battle all on his own...]

The news anchor on the TV then continued to explain more.

[This was an especially important task to take on. Apparently it was a secret mission for one individual. With tons of Oaks and soldiers from Samjeon's church, it was clearly a challenging situation...]

"Ah, this type of thing happens everyday."

One of the hunters in the restaurant said and got the remote to change the channel to something new. Almost every channel was playing the same news that they just saw so he just turned off the tv.

If it was a secret mission then how could it have gotten out to the public and reporters like this?

There was always a new hunter story on the news all the time these days.

Obviously Jaehwang wasn't interested in any of it. As they were all watching the TV program he just focused on eating.

Someone else then turned on the TV again and the same thing was still on.

[These days everyone has been talking about hunters a lot. Today especially seems to be like one of those days. For the past two years everyone has been talking about the chaos happening in Justin point.]

-Are they talking about me now?

-Yes. 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢

The spirit replied. As the reporter explained everything there was lots of misinformation they were sharing.

In Justin Point there was actually an insignificant amount of hunters in detainment. Lots of them have already broken free or have been rescued.

There was a mistake in the incompetence of the information

But, when some ridiculous story comes out it's best to just not react rather than getting angry. However, Jaehwang wasn't the only one angry at the misinformation of the report. The other hunters who were watching also didn't seem too happy about it as they were watching.

Tang!

"What are they talking about!"

One of the hunters shouted as he slammed his spoon on the table.

"This is crazy. What are they trying to make the public think?"

Every hunter had great honor in their clans.

Any kind of disrespect towards any of them would make them all understandably angry. Keeping their reputation clean was very important.

Of course the clans did have their weak points in the past at some points but they always worked hard to fix anything that didn't go well. The information just shared to the public was just plain lack of investigation.

"Quiet. It's originally like that. Doesn't it make sense why they would say that? Let's just not worry about it."

"We can't do that about this. This could do a lot of damage to us. I'm not even sure but there were a few hundred people that were saved from the unit. We did a good job but why could this be happening..."

"Maybe this is because they want to control us. Hasn't this been going on for like two days now? It's ridiculous."

As everyone continued to talk back and forth Jaehwang just focused on eating his food and then left the restaurant.

It seemed as if he didn't care but he was actually a little worried after seeing the report on the TV. Usually he didn't care about things like that but it could actually bring them lots of trouble.

He would often go training after eating but instead he decided to go meet someone.

"Jae Hwang."

Standing right in front of him was Jaehwang's lodging roommate, Juyeong.

The moment he saw Jaehwang he reached out his hand for a handshake.

"How have you been?"

"Fine. There's something I need to speak to you about..."𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

Jaehwang said as he shook his hand. At first he was a bit worried but luckily it was easy to find him.

"Haha. alright. There's also something I need to apologize to you about."

"Apologize?"

"Yes. Remember the time when I went into your room? Haha."

"Ah, right. I remember."

Jaehwang replied. He then handed him a cold bottle of water and Juyeong smiled.

"Wow, you didn't have to. This is a really important matter and I can see how this could really affect the clans."

"I haven't talked to any other clans about this yet."

"I see."

Juyeong could understand with just a few words of explanation.

After being his roommate for some time he was able to understand him well.

However, Jugyeong's reply stated that things might not go as they want them to so they should be prepared for whatever it is they're worrying about.

"How can you say that so calmly?"

"Listen carefully."

Jugyeong said.

"Do you know that you are now being talked about in the media even more than before?"

"Yes."

Jaehwang replied.

He had seen himself on TV a lot lately for his hunter skills but he didn't know that there was a reason for exactly why.

Something then suddenly crossed Jaehwang's mind.

"Are they purposely trying to put pressure on us?"

Jaehwang asked.

"You are correct."

Jugyeong simply answered.

"Are they from the American side?"

He asked and Jugyeong then had a surprised look on his face.

"Hm, you may be on to something."

"No."

Jaehwang shook his head. That was something he needed to think about. Jugyeong had lots of influence so Jae Hwang didn;t want any possibly false information being spread. He wanted to know for sure.

Jugyeong then nodded his head and replied,

"Alright. Looks like we should just keep an eye on America for now. Wanna team up and get to the bottom of this?"

Chapter 167

Swoosh

The sharp wings of an airplane landed on the runway of the New Port Airport located in Virginia. A plane flew off going to its destination. The airplane was much faster then the one he arrived in. After it finally landed, all of the passengers got off one by one.

"What a nice trip."

He said smiling while looking at the view.

Walking through the sun he slowly walked through the passageway taking his time. One hand was holding his suitcase and he was also wearing a backpack.

He was an Asian man in his mid twenties.

"What are your plans for this visit?"

"Just business."

He answered.

"How long will you be staying for?"

The lady helping him asked.

She continued to ask him various questions until he was finished there.

"Have you received permission from the boss to watch that?"

"Yes."

He replied.

"Mr. Han, come welcome Bonnie."

A lady said and he turned his head. He soon left the airport and went on his way without the big luggage that he had before. It had been awhile since he's been back in the airport.

Whoosh! Click! Whoosh!

Two soldiers then walked by him. They were wearing a power suit and were armed with weapons.

All around them were lots of young kids staring and pointing but the soldiers kept walking without paying attention to anyone else. They were completely focused.

-They're really special aren't they? How can they just walk not thinking of anything else but what they're here for.

-Right. They're completely focused on their duty. They must be fighting monsters somewhere telling by the armor on them. In our country it's kind of hard to walk around like that but here it's a normal thing.

Answered the spirit. Jaehwang then walked out of the gate without slowing down.

Next to him at the entrance was a Black American female soldier. Telling by her uniform she was of a group of hunters that suffered from neuris due to so many enemy soldiers in the past.

Everyone had a normal wavelength of a human. This wavelength was shared by every person but that clan had to register for one.

He wondered if she knew the basics and could enter the wavelength data. But, she was a hunter after all.

Jaehwang caused trouble in the place and the police caught onto that observing him with the watch drone reading their wavelength energy. They instantly thought of Jae Hwang as a criminal and searched up all the information on him that they could. One of the hunters moved over a bit and then Jaehwang's face was clearly seen on the panel.

He remained calm.

-Where do we have to be the first one to?

-We have to take a taxi and drive ten blocks!

The spirit answered.

#2

Jaehwang arrived on the Southside of New Port and walked a few more meters. He arrived at a small corner of a remote area and saw a small neat bakery that was empty. After taking the taxi Jaehwang took the bakery as a warning. This place must have been a resting place for the Orkal System. But of course to Jae Hwang it was a nice place for a snack.

No one was there so he chose that place.

He walked down a narrow path nearby and the spirit then appeared next to him in human form and shouted,

"Are we here! A candy shop!"

They walked up a flight of stairs and walked into the shop. The owner, who was very old, smiled at the spirit.

"Welcome to Mama's candy shop. You're so pretty"

The spirit felt as if she was in heaven. Her eyes were sparkling and she had a big smile on her face as she looked around at all the candy. She looked over towards Jae Hwang for permission to buy something, or a few things, and of course he couldn't refuse.

He promised her.

He took out his wallet and prepared himself. Before he knew it her hands were already filled with sweets.

-This will do?

-Yes!

The spirit replied enthusiastically with a big smile on her face.

Even Jaehwang smiled as he was happy to see her happy.

After paying for everything they walked out of the shop with the spirit already eating chocolate.

"Wow..."

Jaehwang said in shock at how much she was eating at a time.

"Where are we going now?"

"One second, I'll check."

She replied putting all the chocolate down for a moment.

"Let's go. There's a place we have to go that's a few blocks away. We have to meet the leader before it's too late."

"Okay."

She then went back to eating as they walked.

Usually they would be able to get help in meeting with the leader at the airport but he didn't want to schedule a meeting with anyone.

"Is it good?"

"Of course. Do you wanna try some?"

"I'm fine."

Jaehwang answered, nodding his head. He planned to eat when they reached a destination they could rest in.

He then looked back and saw someone. They were wearing an entirely blue outfit and were noticeably full of muscle. He didn't seem so happy when he noticed Jae Hwang.

Suddenly he began to walk faster.

"Freeze!"

"..."

Maybe he saw Jaehwang's high quality suit and thought he had a chance to steal it. They had been getting weird stares since they showed up there but they didn't think that they wanted to fight him or anything.

He looked over at the spirit who had bloodshot eyes due to all the chocolate.

"This guy!"

Suddenly two guys were then coming at him and they both looked very angry. Luckily they didn't seem to have any weapons on them.

However, they were currently in a dangerous place at the time so there was no way they were up to any good.

One the the guys then looked at all the snacks in the spirit's hand.

"Ohh..."

All the chocolate and snacks then fell out of her arms and she became completely stiff.

She felt as if she couldn't move at all.

After the chocolate fell on the floor making a mess but, to the spirit who wasn't feeling so good at the moment, thought it was a crowd of dead Oaks.

"Ahh!"

She screamed.

Everyone else was confused as all they saw was fallen chocolate.

"Hey! I said don't move!"

"This idiot. What is he trying to do."

Jaehwang said through his headset but the spirit wasn't even paying attention.

Or maybe she heard him and just ignored it because she was only focused on one thing.

...Pong!

One of the guys walked up to them and the spirit instantly punched him.

The other guy then began to step back.

"It's a hunter!"

Suddenly dozens of people begin to rush out of hiding spots from every direction seeming to be working together with the other two guys. The worst part was they seemed to have recognized him from the internet and all the news articles.

"It's that guy!"

But, the biggest problem Jaehwang was worried about was the spirit. However, she seemed ready to fight.

Pong pong pong! Pong! Pong!

"Ahhhh! She's a monster! Shoot!"

One of them shouted about the spirit. Their fighting back was no use, she was much stronger and faster. Suddenly they all heard a siren and a blaring blue light show up. Something that looked like an arrow then shot from a black and white drone.

In that moment the difficulty of things increased.

Chapter 168

"Why can't they just directly approach us?"

Jugyeong said.

"Must be easier said than done. It was not originally this complicated, though. It is a simple matter to sort out." 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

The media turned everything inside out with their mistake. Since then everything and everyone has been in a bit of a crisis. Something like this can put a bad name on all the hunters in every clan known to the public.

"What about what you learned at the academy?"

It wasn't anything new. The most useful thing he did was go on a few raids and everything else was just common sense being a hunter.

"Okay. Maybe we can think of a plan to work this out. We can come up with a plan to change the public's mind despite what the media says. After that everything should die down and you shouldn't have to worry about your face being everywhere."

"We can't give anything away."

"Give anything away?"

"Yes. Can't Americans give it away?"

Jaehwang didn't understand exactly what he was talking about at first. In the past a group of talented American hunters were very greedy for power. Since the generation mash up they were the fastest to gain lots of powerful hunters on their side. Their skills were unbelievably.

Other countries weren't necessarily envious of them, they just wanted to know their secret.

"Until now they haven't given away any hints but we're not sure if they're responsible for this."

"Ah, Justin Point."

"Yes. The first time Justin Point had such a big industrial accident was when they happened to be close by. Maybe they could have done something to cause it."

"You're right."

The earth and the Alousu were not completely the same. However, there were lots of similarities. Even their shape was similar but their similar geographics had changed. That was it. Korea's southeast was in Japan. However, Japan still didn;t have access to the same dimensions as Korea.

"I see. I recognized it when I saw it this time. They talked a lot about the group of clans in Justin Point. When the Daehyeon group came crashing down everyone seemed to be keeping a closer eye on them than usual."

"Isn't it funny? They can do whatever they want because of the clan's rights."

"It is something."

Jugyeong said in agreement as he tied his arms and sunk deep into thought.

There was no telling why the media could be doing what they were doing. It was very frustrating. However, Jugyeong felt the answer was right at the tip of his tongue. This wasn't any kind of insight to help them get any hints.

"Because America were the ones who blocked off approach to the incident, that could be a big clue."

Jaehwang said and Jugyeong's eyes then grew in surprise.

"So you're saying that they may have not purposely kept their mouth closed about the attack?"

"..."

At that moment everything became silent between the two of them.

"We've caught them."

Jugyeong said, breaking the silence.

"Yes. There's still a few missing pieces but now I get it."

With the information that Jugyeong had it was a lot easier to find some of the missing pieces to the story to figure out what was going on but Jaehwang's conclusion was undoubtedly spot on.

He had to stop the damage that those stories were doing the Justin Point clans.

There was something quite simple.

"This. It's a plan made directly by them. They must be having a big celebration at their headquarters right now. But how did they know? Something's not right here."

"It's because they've had lots of experience with this in the past."

"Experience?"

Jaehwang asked.

"Yes. they've helped a lot of other clans with their plans in the past and now it's time for them to request a favor in return."

"Hmm, but that doesn't explain everything..."

Jaehwang said as he tried to make sense of everything.

"But they didn't seem to have any grudges held against anyone or any clan to do something like this."

"I guess we'll have to find out what their motive is."

Jaehwang was determined to find out more until he knew the whole truth.

"In situations like this Gwanjae would give me some kind of advice to motivate me."

Jaehwang then closed his eyes and he could hear his voice.

He would always tell him how all the clans were one and in the end they all should work as a team. Every hunter shared the same passion and struggle.

"I feel ashamed."

He looked down at his hands that had turned red. He was very ashamed. He felt as if it was his fault. Although he was trying his hardest to fix it he still felt ashamed.

What was the reason for things to become this way? What could they gain from this? There had to be some kind of reason.

Gwanjae's advice was never really anything special. He always goes by on his own. It wasn't anything new. Ever since he became reborn again he became stronger. He couldn't think about disappointing his clan team or anyone that had his back.

Even Jugyeong began to feel the feeling of embarrassment for the first time in a long time.

"It's okay."

"I know, it's just I've realized something that I haven't thought about in a long time. Haha. Tomorrow everything should be calmer. I'll make sure of it. And I'm sorry."

Jugyeong assured and got up from his seat with a happy look on his face. After he walked out of the door Jaehwang took a deep breath and reflected.

Jaehwang then sunk deep into thought.

What was the reason for America to try to ruin the reputation of so many talented hunters? It was simple. The world was now in a need for hunters. In the past everyone relied on the police and America wanted to bring it back to that time.

"Why do they care so much?"

However, he couldn't think of a way to stop it. He couldn't ask Jugyeong for too much. He already had so many things to deal with. Jaehwang then took the tablet and searched for something.

"What are you doing?"

"I'm trying to find information on the American clan leaders..."

Jaehwang replied to the spirit's question.

#2

The next day Jugyeong was a bit quieter than usual. All the topics of the latest hunter drama had suddenly disappeared from the internet. Although they were still receiving some criticism, everything overall had died down.

Jugyeong successfully completed his task.

Suddenly Korea made such a pro-American act that they couldn't go back on. An American spokesman announced that Justin Point would be sending American army troops. Because of that decision the country had a cold feeling.

That was the reason why Justin point is still under control by Samjeon church members and Oaks. everything went downhill when they decided to send those troops. It was obvious that what happened was on purpose and the reason for it was clear. It was because America wanted to 'tame' Korea.

However, they did also send help to join in on the reclaiment of Justin Point. There was almost no hope left for it but it looked like they decided to try again anyway.

"Let's see what we can find."

Jaehwang said to the spirit.

#3

Jaehwang went back to the clan HQ after a month of a vacation.

He told them all the new information he found over the past month.

-Everyone seemed to have turned their heads from the situations that were being talked about.

-Good work, we'll be sure to check into everything and take care of the rest.

-No problem and thank you, sir.

Jaehwang said in reply to mr. Hwang. Other members of the clan were going to work on some of the other things to leave them with more time to sort and work out the more important things.

-Okay. Thank you for your continuous support.

-You're welcome, sir.

Chapter 169

"Come on!"

"Okay."

The spirit said, still a little uneasy.

Her and Jaehwang quickly escaped out of there quietly. Later after all of the police left they were able to go back on their way.

However, there were still a few people around looking for him.

"There's a hunter around here somewhere."

One of the people mumbled while looking around.

"Darn it. He seemed like a very skilled hunter. We need to call for backup."

"A hunter?"

One of his colleagues asked in shock.

"Yes. He was here a while ago."

"Wow... will we be able to handle him?"

He said with his hand on his gun holster looking around.

"We'll be fine. We can track him and plan a sneak attack."

"Why did we have to run into such a powerful hunter..."

"Don't worry about it, we can catch him."

The two of them were talking while they were looking around the area for clues with some kind of sensor. Jaehwang could look up from where he was and see a drone flying around. He was using his hiding skill so they couldn't find him.

However, the police officers seemed to be pretty suspicious whenever the drone would fly over Jae Hwang despite him using his hiding skill.

"There's nothing else here."

He said still looking a bit suspicious.

At that moment he was watching the CCTV footage of what just happened in the neighborhood.

Due to constant trouble in the neighborhood there had been many CCTV cameras put in everywhere around there.

Watching the footage all they could was him suddenly disappearing with no idea how. The sensor could catch his steps but they would have to turn up the power.

"The code is MH9."

"Huh? Darn it"

The police officer said after getting an update through his radio.

-This! It's 145-1. It is now in MH9.

-145-1 Check the patrol car.

-Check MH9. It shouldn't take long. Make sure everything is okay. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

-145-1 Looks like there's nothing here, let's get going.

-Okay.

The police officer said and the both of them at the scene got into their car. After the police finally drove off in their car Jaehwang was relieved to be able to finally come out of hiding.

The spirit had a terrible headache and clearly wasn't feeling very well.

-Sorry!

She said feeling terrible that she didn't do much to help.

-It's fine, that attack was very unexpected. It was my responsibility anyway.

Jaehwang said.

If they weren't prepared they could have died. They signaled for a taxi and continued on their way.

Jaehwang was feeling a little regretful that he couldn't do much but hide. He had no choice since he couldn't get into much trouble due to the bad news of hunters in the media these days.

The taxi was approaching a building where they saw many people gathering on the outside of it

Jaehwang then saw that there was a screen playing the CCTV from the fight he had with the police officers. He got out of the taxi and stayed out of sight to avoid causing any trouble by someone recognizing him.

Shortly after that he took out his phone and logged onto the taxi app. He requested another taxi to pick him up.

Suddenly a loud monster warning went off.

Obviously that could only mean that a monster was nearby. When the alarm went off everyone in the area began to run away screaming trying to find safety.

For the first time even Jaehwang tried to flee away with them. However, soon he started to think that there weren't any monsters around.

He then suddenly stopped running.

As he looked up into the sky he could see five things approaching the area.

Jaehwang was a bit confused. He knew that he would be able to recognize any monster but he had no idea what he was looking at.

"What are they?"

It seemed like it could be one of the monsters he fought while he was in the Alousu. They weren't very powerful monsters but it still took some work to fight them off. Besides, it was five of them, it was definitely going to be a tough fight. Everyone was still running around panicking trying to find somewhere safe.

"Move it! Gosh!"

Jaehwang was getting ready to fight off the monsters. As they flew closer and closer to the ground the people were starting to finally clear away, giving him the space that he needed.

"Ahh!"

"Tommy!"

A mom shouted as she quickly turned around to pick up her kid that tripped.

The monsters were swooping down towards the ground.

"Ahhhh!"

Everyone screamed in terror as they ran away. There were a few police officers there shooting at the monsters but they were doing a good job dodging them while flying through the air.

"This isn't good."

Jaehwang said. The monster's goal was clear. They came to hunt for humans.

He couldn't even imagine something like that happening in Korea but America would be the last thing he would think something like this would happen. The monsters made a strange call and soon their children came flying with them.

Hunting them was of course much more difficult and dangerous than hunting a white animal.

Suddenly in that moment a military bus showed up speeding to the scene. It was much bigger than the ones seen in the Alousu but their machine gun on the top of it was similar.

The military bus then came to a stop and the machine gun began to shoot towards the monsters.

Teuk teuk teuk teuk!

The machine gun shot violently everywhere causing the monsters to have to fly faster.

It looked like the monsters were still doing well and the machine gun wasn't helping so much. A door to the military bus then opened and hunters holding protective shields came running out.

"Hey! How long until the backup is here?"

"20 minutes!"

"We can do this!"

"We have to be very careful!"

Said a tall muscular guy.

"Everything will be fine, just stick to the plan!"

Said another guy.

"Dad! How are we supposed to do this?!"

"We just have to do our best until the backup shows up!"

He said.

They all did their best to defend themselves and keep the citizens safe until their backup showed up. In America there weren't any hunter teams as powerful as Korean hunter teams but they had lots of equipment that they were able to borrow. Korea lent them a few weapons to help with their monster invasions.

"Ugh!"

One of them tried to prepare their gun but it was already too late.

The monster was already on its way to attack some people but just then...

Swoosh! Pongg!

He shot the monster out of the air and fell into the ocean that was right next to the area they were fighting them. However, after that it disappeared.

Splash...

One of the monsters hit the side of the building. It looked as if their head exploded and then it suddenly disappeared along with the one that fell into the ocean.

"What is going on..."

The fighters were very confused.

They took a close look into the sky at the remaining monsters that were flying around.

Obviously they could just shoot them while they're in the sky but then they could possibly fall down one person or buildings.

"Dad!"

His son called out to him. He then turned his head looking a bit frightened. The last four monsters looked very angry.

In that moment he then quickly refilled his gun.

Teuk! Teuk!

"We won't lose!"

Declared the boy's father. After that he stood up from his seat and aimed at the monsters.

After shooting at the monsters a few times he got into the military bus and drove. They wanted to get the rest of their squad to help fight the monsters but there was no time and they couldn't take that risk.

He kept shooting randomly with his gun in the car while they drove to avoid getting hit by the monsters.

Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong!

The four monsters were roaring and making screeching noises as they shot at them.

Kwang! Kwang!

One of the monsters then fell onto the ground. Luckily there weren't any people in the way.

How are we going to get them all?"

He worried about how they could ensure the peoples' safety and take down the monsters.

"I have no idea..."

As things started to get more difficult they began to lose hope with no plan on how to deal with the monsters. At least everyone in the area was gone so they no longer had to worry about the danger of the citizens.

"Ah."

One of their team members then seemed to have come up with a plan.

They were going to have to get through it on their own.

"Hmm."

He looked over at the monsters for a second and then nodded his head.

It was clearly going to be very difficult to capture them. They got out another machine gun. Looked like the leader found a possible way to deal with the monsters.

If they could pick and choose they would get a fifth tier monster for a job like that... Or maybe even a sixth tier monster would be even better and sure to save them.

There was no one they knew to call as there weren't any necessarily high level monsters on their team.

"Do you think it would be a good idea to set the car on fire!"

The leader shouted at one of the members. The monsters could fall and crush the cars.

The member lowered his head in shame at the leader's reply.

It would really help if they could at least get the backup team already.

Just then someone suddenly showed up next to him.

"Do you guys need some help here?"

"Huh?..."

He could hear the voice clearly but he couldn't see anyone. There was just a shadow in the spot that he seemed to be standing but was somehow invisible. He would be very shocked to know that it was the high level ranked hunter just as he was wishing for.

"Wait inside, guys. I'll take care of this."

"Yes, sir."

The members said in reply to their leader who planned to talk to the invisible person.

"Are you... that amazingly powerful hunter?"

Chapter 170

After the generation mashup many monsters roamed the cities of the earth destroying everything in sight and killing humans. Soon they were able to get rid of them and the people could finally relax and feel safe.

Thanks to Jaehwang who came to the rescue they were able to relax in the military bus. Of course they stuck around just in case he needed some help.

Everyone was watching Jaehwang in shock.

They've never seen a hunter like him. He was very powerful and he looked very young to them.

He showed up out of nowhere like a hero and saved them all.

"Over there is my son Caleb and that's my daughter Jenni and next to her is my daughter-in-law Ally..."

The leader introduced him to everyone and Jaehwang nodded his head instead of answering with words. The daughter in law then came to him and handed him an orange juice.

"Thank you for helping us."

"You don't have to thank me."

Jaehwang said as she received the orange juice.

He looked up into the air at the monsters flying up above.

They seemed to be very prepared with food, drinks and even a container was set for the monster's corpse.

The two kids seemed to be very talented even though they were just level 3 hunters.

The family tried their best to show their appreciation.

Their grandfather then asked him a few questions.

"What's your name? I'm Seon. I'm their grandfather. Their father is wearing armoring but why aren't you? Where is your weapon? Do you have to go get them? How are your eyes so pierced like that? You're a handsome person."

Jaehwang was silent for a moment not reallying knowing what to say or what question to answer first.

"Don't worry mr. Seon. I can do this."

Jaehwang assured.

"Grandpa, everything's going to be fine!"

The little boy, Timothy, shouted.

"I'm sorry."

"No no, it's okay."

Jaehwang said.

"Anyway, did you say you were from New Port hunting area?"

"Yes." 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎

"Alright, we believe in you."

Timothy took five small bags that were tied around his leg and gave them to Jaehwang. It was a bit of cash that he decided to give to him for helping them.

"It's fine, you don't have to."

Jaehwang said, shaking his head.

"Did you say you came from the Huntington Airport?"

"Yes."

"I see. You're gonna need this."

She said handing him a few more dollars. He would need enough to take the bus.

The young boy sitting in the back seat of their military bus looked at the money in his hand.

"It's okay, I'll be fine."

Jaehwang said, denying the money again.

"We understand how you feel but don't worry, we just want to thank you for helping our family. Hunting takes a lot of work so we want to show our gratitude. So please, take it."

Although he still didn't want to take it, he decided to accept their gift.

"Great. We can't thank you enough for helping us."

The lady said as she bowed politely again.

"It's my pleasure."

Jaehwang replied.

He wasn't the type of person who cared about money or material things but he decided to take it to be polite.

The little boy named Timothy then got something out of his bag and handed it to Jaehwang.

It was chocolate from the shop Jae Hwang and the spirit went to earlier that day.

Obviously the spirit was very happy with it as she smiled with sparkles in her eyes.

She then put the chocolate in her pocket and disappeared back into Jaehwang's head.

Timothy then smiled seeing her so happy.

Before driving off the kid then said something.

"Dad, check the national guard."

The kid said and Timothy tilted his head. Usually the policemen around the city didn't check the national guard. The national guard hasn't been used since so many monsters started to show up over time.

"It hasn't been checked?"

"I don't know. The hunters in the national guard should all be armed."

His son said as he got onto the bus.

"You're... huh?"

He said to Jaehwang who was also supposed to be on the bus but he could no longer see him. Suddenly after looking around for a few seconds he saw a line in the air.

"Are you there?"

"Yes."

"Wow..."

Timothy said in surprise. He never saw a hiding skill like that before.

"Are you trying to avoid the hunter censor? There's a secret space back there where you can hide. Can you help him find it, Allie."

"Sure, dad."

Allie then went towards the seats in the very back of the bus and showed Jaehwang all the space in the secret hiding area.

"Here's a place for you to hide and avoid monsters. It's a little stuffy in there right now but it will open up a bit more after the National guard inspection."

"Thank you. But, are you sure this is okay?"

Jaehwang asked.

He wasn't really afraid of the sensor but he didn't want to anger their grandpa by not getting his permission first.

"It's okay, but you could ask him."

"Okay."

Jaehwang replied and moved towards the front seat of the car to find him.

The military bus then made a quick stop in front of the valley gate. Timothy then asked the soldiers around,

"What's going on?"

"The code is MH9. Can we see your hunter license and driver's license please."

"Here you go."

The guy then shook his head and handed back his stuff letting them pass through.

Jiijii

The door of the military bus then opened and the rest of the soldiers came onto the bus.

One of the soldiers then shouted from the back of the bus,

"Wow, there's five monsters?"

The face of the driver of the bus then turned red as he shouted,

"What, is that too difficult?!"

Although they were only third tier monsters they were much bigger than usual.

"Don't annoy me!"

Timothy shouted.

"We are currently going through inspection."

The hunter in the passenger seat alerted.

"Good."

Then Timothy looked at the back of the bus and noticed the other hunters talking quietly to each other.

"Did someone die?"

"I heard that about 18 people died."

"Wow..."

He exclaimed in surprise as he heard that 18 people had died.

Goosebumps began to show up on his arm just thinking about how dangerous their mission was about to be.

"I..."

A hunter from the back seat whispered.

"What is it?"

"Someone who's not on our side, the Billion perhaps, is actually on this bus with us."

Chapter 171

One of the soldiers then had a shocked look on his face. He took off his seatbelt and pressed the button to try and silence his weapon a few times. Immediately after that, they were able to see their surroundings more clearly. Everyone there began to quickly surround the military bus. The leader, Clark, looked over to his children and saw something he had never seen before. Their bus was filled with his entire family.

Everything had to be safe. He then quickly got up and went towards the back of the bus. When he got back there, he saw his father and a scuffled paper with something written on it that they couldn't figure out.

Suddenly he then heard an unfamiliar voice from somewhere behind his father. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

"Huh... Oh!"

"Dad! They're going to hurt them! I don't know what to do," his son said, worried about the upcoming fight. Seeing the anger and fear in his eyes, his father knew he couldn't ignore his worry and he had to help him relax.

"We won't be able to do anything with an attitude like that. We can do this, just trust me."

Although he assured his son that everything was going to be fine, he still felt a little anxious himself. His son was a little reckless at times but he was a hunter as well.

"Son, come with me"

"Dad!"

"Shut up! Our family is in trouble, how can I relax!" Timothy shouted. His father understood his anger and nodded his head and hugged his son. With the entire family on the military bus, they were able to get closer and understand each other better.

"What are we going to do?" He asked a soldier next to him, he took a moment to answer his question.

"We'll carefully make a plan to code for the MH9 Billion group. With all of our skills, we should be able to do this. Also, the bus isn't doing very well. Prepare for an explosion."

"Yes, sir!" Everyone said in reply to the commander's update. Shortly after that, a few things began to explode near the bus and they did their best to protect themselves from some random shrapnels that was ripping through the air.

"Explosives!"

Kwang Kwang Kwang Kwang!

The person on the bus responsible for the explosives went on with what he had prepared, he sent the bus flying 10 meters into the air and when the bus fell down on the ground, a follow-up attack was given.

"Keep attacking!"

Teuk teuk teuk teuk! Kwang Kwang!

Everyone began to attack and do whatever they could. The military bus had its own shield but it was really weak due to the explosions that it already took.

"..."

Timothy calmed himself down and took a few deep breaths. His parents and the team were the town's saviors. If it wasn't for them, everyone would have been in serious danger even more than they already were. However, one mistake could kill them all.

"Arrgh!" A son in the arms of its mother shouted. Their house had burned down so they were riding on the military bus with the rest of them.

"We have to do this. For the other families here. Ugh, this is all because of that guy," Clark said while sitting on the floor. He was getting quite frustrated. They had to end the battle and get their enemies arrested but of course, that wouldn't be so easy.

After some thinking, Timothy got up and walked out of the commander's seat. He then went and talked with one of the other soldiers.

"There's been evidence found of where the Bileons could possibly be hiding. We may not have captured MH9 but we still have a chance to get enough of them," he said but that's not what Timothy was thinking about at the moment.

"Wow... Did 18 people really die?" Timothy asked. The other soldier then tilted his head and answered his question.

"If my guess is correct then the cause of all this trouble must be Hector's gang. That's who it usually is but some of the people that died were on their side..." The soldier said and Timothy then began to think. If the Bileons really were as cruel as they made themselves out to be, he wouldn't believe it.

"This stupid idiot!" Timothy then turned around and saw someone. That mysterious person looked at them before he started to march towards Clark.

"Huh?"

"You're going to die!"

Pong! Pong!

"Dad! I'm sorry, I made a mistake!" Timothy shouted. He had no other choice for his family.

"Idiot! Do I have to teach you a lesson?!" His father shouted as he continued to walk towards him and once he got close enough, he started hitting him.

"Dad, I'm sorry! I did it for them!" The son shouted with a shaking voice. His sister Jenny then heard all the noise and shouted at their father.

"That's enough!" She hit him and he fell onto the ground. Ally then heard what was going on and she soon saw them fighting.

"You guys! Stop it!" Ally shouted as she looked at them, calling up a few moments of silence that soon calmed everything down.

"Phew..." Jaehwang then looked at Timothy with a bitter expression. They've only just met each other but they had a fairly good first impression. Although he felt like the son was a part to be blamed, he could understand why he did it and he didn't want to make any trouble between them anyway.

—That's it? You're going to just leave them alone?

—Yeah. We shouldn't bother him.

—Why!? If it wasn't for you then many more people would have died! Why are you trying to be nice!?

The spirit shouted but Jaehwang just ignored it. His decision was final.

—It doesn't matter.

Jaehwang's 20-year-old face changed its appearance so that he could look like in his mid-twenties. That change was caused by the spirit's spell, however, Jaehwang wasn't bothered by it.

It was now time to show them his skills. Maybe if their leader knew about the spell then he would have been kicked out by now but it seems that they didn't mind him there.

Today, they lost a lot of families but the hardest thing for them was losing their bus. Their leader was angry and none of them knew what to do.

And the worst part about it was that Timothy lost his trust in his family...

—We're going back.

—Wow, you're being such a nice person.

The spirit replied. Jaehwang then turned around and started on his way back. Suddenly, he heard a loud scream coming from the direction that he was walking towards.

"What's going on!" Clark, Jennie, and their leader were surrounded.

"There's nowhere to go. The code MH9 of the Bileons must have been responsible for this!" Their leader shouted.

"Dad!" Timothy shouted for Clark, his dad.

"That idiot..." Jaehwang mumbled to himself. That family didn't seem to be done with causing him some trouble. Whoever is at fault for this incident would pay and Jaehwang would now make sure of it.

—It sounds like they're in trouble.

—Huh? What's going on?

—Just give me a few minutes to come up with a plan.

—Okay.

As the spirit prepared a plan, Jaehwang quickly ran towards where the family was by following the sound where it came from. He took a look at the situation when he got there and with a pitied look, he whispered into Timothy's ear.

"I'll help you guys, don't worry." Just as Jaehwang spoke, the boy's eyes opened in surprise.

"Y-you came back."

"Of course."

"You'll be safe, so don't worry," Jaehwang said and Timothy then smiled.

"T-Thank you"

#1

"I am the one to blame for your misfortune."

"Everyone, take cover!" Jaehwang said to the family.

"Sir Jaehwang, you have already helped us so much, we are very grateful."

"No problem," Jaehwang said in reply to the family's leader.

They were thankful that things weren't as severe as they could have been. It was all because of Jaehwang.

"There's something I remember Gwanjae telling me..." Gwanjae has given him a lot of advice that has been useful to him recently. He was ready to go into the fight without any doubt or fear.

"I'll help." One of the soldiers from the family's side said.

"What should I call you?"

"My code name is very complicated since it is from overseas, just call me Derek."

"Okay. Nice to meet you, Derek." Jaehwang said with a short but appreciative smile. Although he actually wanted to refuse his help, he decided to let him in.

Chapter 172

"We came here to sort things out. It should be easy to get everything we need through hacking." The soldier on the driver's seat said as he passed a big tablet to Jaehwang.

"Hm..." Jaehwang took the tablet and thoroughly checked all of its information. Their plan was all set up and they were ready to go. Everything was planned out so that they would be able to handle any inconvenience without that much trouble. Especially because everything had already been turned inside out.

"Everything looks good."

"Thanks. Now we should be ready to get started."

"Good," Jaehwang said, shaking his head in satisfaction.

"Okay, let's get going."

"We'll start first thing tomorrow morning, it'll be perfect."

"Sounds good. I'll review the places where we have to go. However, I don't know how freely we'll be able to get going tomorrow." Jaehwang said and the soldier in the passenger seat nodded his head. It seems that there would be a lot in store for tomorrow and they had to keep a lookout for surveillance.

"Got it but there's a lot of things that we can expect. It could also take longer than we thought."

"That's fine."

"Okay, let's begin," he said, speeding up the bus so they could start their long drive from sunrise to sunset.

Derek prepared to enter a tranquil lake in the area.

"I did prepare for a safe arrival but now, there's no need for that. We'll just continue on as we please."

"Okay."

They were near a villa and they could also see a mansion just a few feet away. It was located deep within the middle of the woods. Things didn't seem to be what he had expected.

"But isn't this too expensive? It looks like we'll need a lot of time to set everything up..." Jaehwang said as he looked around in surprise.

There were people casually walking around the neighborhood. It seems that they wouldn't be able to get their plan started since this place looks like it was filled with people that were discharged from the military. There were about 140 military personnel that were scattered around them and there could be someone strong among them. Jaehwang knew that they had to be careful.

However, after looking at all of the nuances for a moment, he felt like he was able to understand them. Of course, that didn't mean he liked them but it made things simpler. He knew that he didn't have to worry about them. "Alright, this shouldn't be too hard."

"Good. We'll get started first thing tomorrow."

"Alright."

#2

That night, they found a place for them to park the military bus and relax. After alerting the team of all the information that they knew so far, they got back up and moved on. It was a special American and Korean relationship that kept the information hidden.

"How's everything going?"

"Just as planned." The soldier replied.

It wasn't anything too difficult and they were moving pretty fast. All they had to do was to finish things up and then disappear without leaving any tracks behind. Would they be able to do it? The tracks that they gathered weren't that bad but they almost got themselves in trouble.

"Why didn't you tell me before we came all this way?!"

"I didn't know either. Now after we finish this, we're going to have to get moving right away."

"Look at this. Does it look like we'll be able to get out of here? It looks like they're ready to chase us down at the moment we do something."

"Ugh, how could this have happened all of a sudden..."

He was 24 years old and was known as a very popular hunter. Of course, people would be on the hunt for him. After that, they weren't sure about what to do next. His only guess was that it could have been someone in the military bus that secretly gave out his whereabouts. But, that didn't add up either as they had only just met so there was no way someone could have ratted him out that quickly.

His skills would be reduced if his information were to be revealed. If they knew about all of his skills and the details on them, Jaehwang would have to change the plan completely. They had to be very careful.

"We'll be able to go over everything eventually," he said, looking at all of the security equipment in the room...

But even so, he seemed to be very calm.

"Wow, our American protective system is really slacking today," he followed.

"It came from the airport... You don't know how to register to the Oracle system? If you were to go through a normal route then you wouldn't need to register for that, right?"

The Oracle system was made to help others find hunters more efficiently than any other system. It could track them down even if they were using a hiding skill. However, the hunters did find some way around it. Although it took a lot of work to figure out, Jaehwang was able to bypass it.

"There used to be a top-secret entry on my side where we could use our energy limitlessly. With the data that we have, we can only check the entry to clear everything."

"What?!"

Tak!

He said in shock as he instantly stood up from his seat, causing it to fall onto the ground. "We should be able to hack the Oracle now. Get ready."

"Okay... I'll make sure they can't find our tracks. The Oracle system is currently in its normal operating conditions."

Their capabilities in terms of hacking was limited since the military team has turned analog and of course, they won't be able to deceive them permanently. They would be found out eventually but luckily, their deception has lasted long enough.

"I can't believe this..."𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

He felt that they were going to be perfectly safe. They had already discarded all of the necessary information that they had gathered through their scientific and systematic systems.

The worst part was that if they failed, then he would have to report it back to this hunter team HQ who had their trust in him. But, luckily it seemed that that wouldn't be his fate, as everything with the Oracle system was going fairly good.

"Don't you think that America could be responsible for all the troubles happening in Korea right now?" Jaehwang asked..

Although he was a bit unsure, his smart thinking and small movements already made him a target for danger. Obviously, that fact did scare him because there was an extremely simple way that they could take. Although they did make a mistake with their very broad interpretation of their protection system.

"Why did he come?"

"I don't know," he replied.

"Wait, what happened?"

His grief then grew deeper. The Virginia Military team in America had a lot of important installation and industrial incidents. Just hearing about those places sent a shiver down his spine.

"First we'll meet them. Let's go get ready."

"Alright."

"First we'll try to figure out their intentions. We still haven't even met him personally. That might be a good thing." 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂

"Yeah..."

"Ah, his security level is even higher than Gwanjae's. He's even a lot more dangerous."

The soldier said and his assistant looked surprised. Gwanjae's current security was supposed to be the most sophisticated one he had ever seen. Only a level 8 hunter could beat that.

"How is that possible..." His assistant replied as he had a hard time understanding what it meant. The soldier then replied saying,

"Gwanjae is very safe. He's an unbelievably talented hunter. This definitely won't be easy but, that 'Jae Hwang' person is someone that we definitely had to look out for. However, it shouldn't be that hard to find a way to defeat him. He is just a young twenty-year-old hunter after all. But even so, he is a level 8 hunter... Do you think he could be as dangerous as we think he is?"

"No way."

"Alright, let's go see."

"Okay."

As his assistant opened the door and walked out of it, he walked to the left side of the room and opened a drawer which he had some trouble pulling. He put on a pair of gloves and reached for something inside it. It was something sharp with a dark brown wooden handle.

"Darn it... I thought this would be easy to use."

Tak...

A cloud of blue dust began to surround his hand.

"Woah..." He then closed his eyes to enjoy its feeling and with a bitter smile, he said, "This is making me feel kind of nervous."

"I had already predicted that something like this would happen..." He mumbled to himself. There was a lot of important information and top-secret files that he had to sort through but he was too stuck in his head at the moment.

"In conclusion, assassination could be totally unavoidable... Darn it... I hope that it won't be as bad as I thought it would be..."

"We're going to be really careful this time..."

A message then showed up on the monitor in his office.

[Level 8 hunter has arrived in Virginia]

Chapter 173

Click... Jikk

Jaehwang got up from his seat a little late in the morning and got one of his weapons. He picked up the usual and went on to set it up.

—We're going to use this one?

Jaehwang said as he picked up the weapon from the set. The Nightmare King armor glowed as it sat on the bed. He prepared the special artifact weapon for another battle.

—Do you think I could use my hiding skill this time?

—Of course. The skill got weaker but it's not completely gone. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

Compared to before, his skill was noticeably weaker.

—It is different from before.

—Try to take it easy.

The spirit suggested and Jaehwaang nodded his head.

—How about this?

—That should be fine.

Jaehwang then begins to put on the armor set.

[Shadow Hell Set Completely Installed] – Special Set (5/5)

[Set Effects]

[Hiding skill: increased by 20 percent.]

[Hiding skill system energy increased by 30 percent.]

This armor set has been given to him by Mr. Hwang.

He then put his hood over his head.

—It's time to flip the switch.

—I have to wear this...

Jaehwang showed an unsatisfied look on his face. After going to America, he was provided a new suit for battle and he had also gotten many weapons. It was a little overwhelming for him and the weapons also took a lot of energy to be used but of course, they were very useful.

—At least it was free.

—I guess so.

The good thing was that it was all free. Although that didn't really matter to him, they were made from expensive materials so he had to be at least grateful about it.

At the beginning of the generation mashup, teams of hunters had worked together by sharing their weapons and talents. They made many special artifacts together for their teams and they all had one goal.

'To have something with power beyond a special artifact'

To master their craftsmanship so that they could make themselves unstoppable, that was their real goal. Some had said that it was for their souls but of course, it wasn't. It was the goal of those who came before them and out of all the weapons that they had made, their most powerful weapon would be chosen as their own special artifact.

—This is going to be difficult to handle.

—I know.

The spirit replied. Neither of them had no idea what to expect. However, they still had to get the permission so they didn't worry too much. They were determined to not give up and Jaehwang was ready for whatever would come their way.

—They're so sparkly.

—Aren't they always that way?

Jaehwang said in reply to the spirit about the weapons. The medal on the artifacts was shining quite brightly, it seemed to be made out of high-quality material.

—This is like a piece of art...

He said, looking at the armor after putting it on. Of course, the fanciness was useless but it was still nice. It was perfect and Jaehwang felt very confident in how things were going to go.

[Overpowering Set] – High-Ranked Set

Overpower Helmet

Overpower Shoulder blades

Overpower Gloves

Overpower Boots

It was clear to see that it had a high rank. It seemed to be a very special set and obviously, that's what made it so powerful. If there was any problem with it, it would be the glossy polished look it had. That kind of feature made him stand out which wasn't a good thing for a hunter.

—Let's borrow these two.

—Okay.

He took out a few weapons to use as well.

Jaehwang then went to eat breakfast with Derek and his phone suddenly started to ring. Derek then looked at his phone and asked,

"Who is it?"

Jaehwang then smiled and replied, "It's a number I don't know so I'm not sure if I should answer it."

"I see," Derek replied. He was feeling much less stressed about things than the previous day.

After breakfast, he left out of the door. He then stopped in front of the weapon room they were in yesterday. The military bus was in the big yard in the back of the building. There were guards there who were lined outside of the truck to escort Jaehwang.

There were 12 soldiers that were wearing matching uniforms with long capes. Although there were only 12 of them, they looked very powerful. All of them were together as a clan and they were helping Jaehwang.

"Here..." Derek handed Jaehwang a long cape to match the others and Jaehwang politely took it and put it on. It was just like the rest of the soldiers however, it did have some gold printing on it.

"Today we have to..." Jaehwang said as he looked at the other soldiers. He stopped talking before finishing his sentence as he noticed the worry in their eyes.

"Today we will give it our all and succeed," Jaehwang said with a shrug. Derek then laughed a little and shouted,

"We will win!"

"Yes!" The other soldiers shouted in reply.

#2

"Did you make the call?"

"It failed."

"Hm," he said in reply to his assistant as he stroked his chin and began to worry. Things weren't going as he planned. "This isn't good. I don't know what we should do..."

Originally, he was going to get a job in Virginia but there was no way that he could miss out on this chance to destroy that high-ranked hunter. He wanted to try even though there was a chance that things could turn out badly.

"We need all the information that we have..."

"Yes, sir."

"Do you think it's possible for us to get through?"

"It won't be easy. We're going to have to work very hard."

"I understand," the boss replied.

America was currently in the process of claiming Justin Point in Korea while attacking the Korean soldiers in the process.

"We're going to have to plan out everything down to the last detail. How will we protect ourselves from the monsters that we could run into?"

"Of course that's going to be the hard part. However, the most important thing is that everything we really need is in the basement and they're safe," the soldier replied.

"Alright."

"Don't worry, sir," the soldier assured him.

They were doing their best in order to prepare to go up against a level 8 hunter. They wanted it to be perfect with every single step.

"Do you think you can ask someone a favor for me?"

"Sure."

Chapter 174

Jiikk

A white light could be seen from the eighth floor of the building. Jaehwang stood on the outside of the building for a moment. The window looked very old. It looked like it was once a Red Cross hospital. However, it was clear that it had been destroyed and abandoned after the generation mashup. The building was in a terrible condition but because America still really needed the hospital, it was still in use.

People were inside, receiving treatment by the employees that could be found anywhere. It was just as busy as it once was despite its current circumstance. Jaehwang, Derek and his soldiers lined up outside of the building.

"I feel kind of terrible after seeing this place like this." It was like a scene out of a movie. He felt a bit uneasy even though he was the leader.

"It's strange but we'll get used to it."

"I can't do this."

They walked onwards as if they're there to capture the ones inside but then, they felt a strong force acting as a barrier for the people inside the building. All they had to do was to walk through the door but, of course, even that simple thing was not easy for them to do.

"Hm, it feels as if we're in Gwanjae's presence."

"Y-You're right..." One of the clan members said in reply to Jae Hwang. The moment he called Gwanjae his grandfather, Derek faced his head to the ground. Jaehwang didn't know this, but at that moment, he was thinking of all the things Jaehwang and Gwanjae had in common.

"Well, let's get going,"

"Yes, sir!" The other clan members said in reply to Jae Hwang. Today, Jaehwang was leading him because of the great power that everyone knew he had.𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"Wait."

Deuk

Derek said before he slightly opened the window so that he could see what's inside it.

Jik Jik Jik...

The floor would make a creaking sound every time Jaehwang would take a step forward. The rest of the clan members followed right behind him.

"How are we supposed to get to the office here?"

"Give me a moment to think about it. Ah, also, can you guys do me a favor?"

"Sure." One of the clan members waved their hands, directing Jaehwang into the right direction while Derek went a different way with the other clan members. Later, they reached the third floor and arrived in front of a hospital room. Jaehwang slightly knocked on the door before he went inside it.

There were four people inside the hospital room. Ally was sitting in one of the chairs and behind her was an injured person. It was Timothy and he was lying on the bed injured.

"Who..." She said as she heard the door being opened, she looked back to see a person standing at the door who was still wearing a hood over his face.

"It's me. Timothy..."

"Huh?" Timothy replied, tilting his head at the strange voice that he just heard. Jaehwang took the hood off of his head and Timothy then immediately recognized his face.

"Ah, it's you..." Timothy said with a shocked face. A lot of thoughts began to run through his head at that moment. They were all currently in a very difficult situation and he thought Jaehwang was dead.

"It's you!" He said happily. Timothy then placed his hand on Jaehwang's shoulder and his face then turned red.

"I'm sorry. This is all happening right now because of me..." Timothy said to Jaehwang regarding the incident that happened the previous day. He didn't know that Jaehwang already knew everything.

"I know, I heard about it. Don't worry, I'm not gonna hate you for it." Jaehwang said and Timothy nodded his head. He took a deep breath of relief and asked,

"How did you get here? Isn't it dangerous?"

Timothy asked in a low tone as he looked around. He didn't want any of the nurses to come in and see that Jaehwang was there.

"At first we... I was strongly against the Billions but now we have to work with them," Jaehwang said with a shrug.

"Really? Wow", Timothy replied. Ally, who was sitting next to him then stood up and greeted Jae Hwang.

"Sorry. You can't see him right now-"

"It's okay, I understand. I was just on my way out." Jaehwang then followed, "Is he doing okay?"

"The bus exploded and he got badly injured. Although the nurse said that he will be okay in time..."

She couldn't say any more as tears started to form in her eyes. Jaehwang began to feel terrible once he saw how hard things were for them. Maybe if he could have done it better, this wouldn't have happened. Jaehwang was an orphan and even though he had Mr. Song, he felt alone after losing his parents in a car accident.

Although he was healed, that didn't really make him feel any better. He no longer wanted to hide behind that sad little child anymore.

"I'm sorry," Jaehwang said.

"No no, this is all because of my stupid son," she said and Timothy's face turned red in shame once again. Just then, they heard a knock on the door and Derek walked into the room.

"Jae Hwang, everyone's ready."

"Already?"

"Yes. First, we'll finish up everything we have to do here, then we'll move to a bigger hospital with better service. Also, we've already talked about splitting the hospital fees amongst everyone."

"Good work." Timothy listened as Derek and Jaehwang talked.

"What's going on?"He asked.

"It's the reason we came."

"Really..."

"We didn't want to just leave you here. We had to do something."

"It's okay, you don't have to do this..." Timothy said.

"Don't worry, we can do this," Jaehwang assured him. The biggest problem would be taking the entire family home without the help of a military bus. The country did owe them some compensation but it would be difficult to deal with that at the moment.

It would take at least a month of waiting and they definitely did not have the time to wait although things would be a lot easier if they had it. They didn't have any money at all because all of it was on the bus.

They were in a difficult situation.

"You and your son will be moved to the same hospital so you two will be able to stick together."

"Where are we going?"

"First we're going to get what was taken from us," Jaehwang said with a smile and after a little bit of thinking, Timothy nodded his head and said to Ally,

"Mom, Can I leave for a moment?"

Ally then nodded her head. She trusted Jae Hwang. Timothy followed Jae Hwang outside of the hospital room and down the hallway. He was surprised to see the other clan members standing there. Jaehwang and Timothy then continued to walk with the other clan members following right behind them.

"Who are you?"

"I'm a hunter."

#2

They arrived at their destination in Virginia and went through a dimension gate.

The first gate was close by but it was very crowded. Although the one that they went to was still crowded, it had fewer people there compared to the other gate. A lot of dead monsters were scattered around the area.

More and more hunters then began to gather around the area.

"Wow, there's a lot here," one of the hunters said as he looked at his phone.

"Yeah. With all of the other hunters here as well, this should be easy."

"That's right. Should we go somewhere else?"

"No, we should stay. There's still a lot we can do here. It's what the boss ordered."

"Of course."

The assistant then left and checked his secret bank account on his phone.

[20,000.00$]

"Great, everything's going well."

He had been saving up as much as possible from his raids and his other jobs.

Since he was in his early twenties until now in his mid-forties, he only had a third level hunter license. With such a low rank, it wasn't easy for him to make much to save.

Click!

"Sir!" His assistant shouted as he ran into the room.

"What is it!"

"Well... T-there's.."

"Breath, talk to me slowly!" The boss then stood up from his seat as something like this was unusual for his assistant.

"They're here."

"What?"

"You have to go!"

"What are you talking about?!" As the boss didn't realize what he was saying, his assistant quickly rushed to get his things and quickly went out of the door.

"What is he talking about?!"

"You know that kid's old parents, right?" 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

"Yes, I know them."

"They seem different than usual. It's like they have some kind of power on their side. It has to be someone new." The boss then took a moment to think about what his assistant said and then, he seemed to have realized something.

"We have to go!"

Chapter 175

They received the money to install the facilities on the northern side of Virginia. After a problem came up, they simply dealt it over with their money so that they would be able to buy some new equipment for hunting. Once they captured a few monsters, they went to the place where they could trade its corpse for cash.

On the northern side, there were a lot of complaints in that building and inside of it was filled with strange and unusual energy. Usually, when a civil complaint happens, all they had to do was to get a government official to handle it. However, they were all in a difficult situation and couldn't fully focus on that problem.

A twenty-year-old person stood quietly in an office with Jaehwang, Derek and Timothy. They went there to find a lawyer.

"I'll see what I can do. Can you show me your certification?"

"I don't have it," Jaehwang replied. The lady then folded her arms and said,

"Sir, this would have been much easier if you had just called here first. Why would you just come here out of nowhere? It must have been a really big emergency. I don't want to make this problem bigger than it already is. There is nothing inside of these documents right now but I don't want to waste any more of my precious customer's time so I'll just give them to you." The lady then went to get the documents.

"I can't specifically find what you're looking for but you can take these and look through them."

So far, they were unsuccessful in finding that lawyer.

"As you can see there is nothing we can do. However, the code MH9 Billion said that this was the place to get it from..."

"This is the Federal Bureau of Investigation. Good. Here's my certification."

He found his certification in his bag and handed it to the lady.

"You can see the details of this situation yourself so please, tell me what you think," Jaehwang said while they again waited patiently.

"Did you find their corpses? That's all I would need to see to believe you. Did you report the sighting? Where is it!?

Tak!

"What!" The lady then stood up and walked away, causing her chair to fall down onto the floor. All of the soldiers felt very offended by her lack of respect.

A short lawyer then took a few steps back but they noticed him. He knew who they were. He was a part of a Korean clan.

The reason he left and came to America was that he was offered better pay. He was in illegal confinement and received a message, saying he was pushed out of the National Hunter Association. After that, all he wanted to do was find them.

At that moment he began to say something...

'Huh?'

He then heard some footsteps.

Duek... deuk... deuk...

Suddenly his knees started to shake. The footsteps had stopped. It seems that they wanted to keep going but couldn't go any further and it was as if he was being blocked. It wasn't like any legal force, he suddenly had a hunch that he should be quiet.

'I could die if I take another step.'

He felt as if he couldn't control his own body and soon, an angry feeling began to well up inside of him. He felt a numb feeling slowly making his way through his body starting from his feet and at the tip of his fingers.

It was something that he had experienced before and it happened every time he came close to a monster.

Tak...

He then felt something on his shoulder. His knees had gone completely weak and when he looked back, he was surprised at what he saw.

"Sir."

"Step aside."

"But..."

"Looks like there could have been a big problem even if we were just a little late."

"Yeah... What's that..."

"I would alert the National Defense of the country but there's an important visitor there at the moment." One of them said as he took a few steps back while his commander walked forward.

He looked at his commander with a face full of anxiety. Obviously, he was very worried about what they could possibly encounter. Especially after all of the news broadcasting about the monsters around them.

They came through the seventh gate to get to Virginia to complete their task. The military patrol there was very strong but his commander was even stronger. He could easily tear them in half as if they were just a piece of paper.

Monsters didn't even stand a chance against him. After looking around for a moment, Jaehwang reached out his hand. Derek then stepped back even more. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

A lot of things have changed with the American army and those who were in charge. Just like the battle before, it wasn't exactly a war against monsters but it did contribute a lot to it.

Three people stood right before them and they immediately recognized one of them. If they had enemies in Virginia then they could not risk disobeying their leader. As long as they did what he said, everything should go well.

He then handed out his hand.

"I heard that the hunters in this neighborhood gave Alexander Hamilton their responsibilities. This could be some kind of trap."

A free-spirited looking guy then walked towards them. Jaehwang then recognized him and smiled.

—How's your head?

—It's fine, better than it used to be.

—Good.

Everything was going great at the time. The friendly atmosphere was a little suspicious so they decided to relax as they kept up their guards.

"My name is Jeon Jaehwang," Jaehwang said as he reached out his hand. The guy looked at him with an expressionless face. Of course, he was very surprised on the inside but even so, he just calmly shook his hand.

"Nice to meet you. I've heard a lot about you," he said.

Jaehwang was clearly a young hunter so he was too surprised by his strength.

"So, what brings you here?" He asked Jaehwang.

"Yesterday a group of defense hunters for the state harmed our friend Timothy so we're here for an apology from them and get them punished legally."

"Hm, I understand. The files." The guy replied as he handed over the files. He opened it up and read a paragraph of a page before he closed it once again.

"I want to say that it's because of my carelessness but it's clearly the fault of the tragedy of the American Hunter System."

He shook his head and the commander then smirked.

"How strong is he?"

It was kind of obvious for him to see how strong he was just by looking at him. He seemed more powerful than he could even imagine.

Pong pong!

Suddenly, the ceiling started to break immediately after a loud explosion. The marble floor began to break into pieces as the commander stepped onto it.

He was quietly using a skill on Jae Hwang.

'Strength Restriction'

His skill acted as if it was a spider web trapping him. It seemed as if it was far too strong for him to break, however, Jaehwang just placed his hood over his head.

"Just as I heard, you're very confident."

Whoosh...

Immediately, he became surrounded by energy. He began to use his legendary skill that took a lot of his power, Jaehwang was only more powerful than him by about one percent. Everyone watching then turned pale in fright as they continued on and the first one to finally speak was the commander.

"Phew. Okay... That's enough..."

He said in a tired tone. The commander reached out both of his hands and made his floating energy disappear. A crowd of hunters then rushed through the door.

The hunter in the lead instantly stopped as soon as he recognized Jae Hwang.

"He is the reason for the accident."

Jaehwang wasn't completely sure about what was going on but all of the hunters that entered the room looked at him.

"Who are you," the commander said with an angry look on his face.

"I am a hunter for the Virginia Defense team-"

Pong pong! Kwang Kwang!

Before he could even finish speaking, they attacked.

"Oh, sorry. My hand often speaks before I do..." He said as he took a small towel out of his pocket to wipe the blood off of his hands.

"Soldiers..."

"Yes, sir?"

"Let's get to work."

Chapter 176

There was an American flag on top of an antique wooden shelf and next to it was the head of a dead monster hanging on the wall. It looked like a level five or seven monster with horns sticking out of its head along with its big sharp teeth.

"Thanks." The commander said to Jaehwang who then sat on the sofa.

After they found Timothy, the commander requested a private meeting with Jaehwang. It was now time to start their real plan. The room was filled with a piece of quiet country music coming from the radio as the commander took a sip from his coffee.

"Alright. Why would a monster like you come to a place like this? Can I ask you honestly now?"

He asked although he already knew what his answer would be. Jaehwang nodded his head and then commander said,𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

"Well..."

Jaehwang then took a pair of earphones off of his head.

"What?"

"Just a moment"

It was the set that he used to communicate with the other clan members.

"Nothing much... but"

Click...

He pressed a button and started a new machine.

"It would be great if he turned off the Oracle system," Jaehwang said and the commander then asked,

"Huh?"

"The American Oracle system can be blocked," Jaehwang said, making the commander stroke his chin as he thought about it for a moment. They don't know who to contact for this one so they couldn't do much about it. Nevertheless, he didn't know what to say.

The door was then opened, a soldier came in and placed something onto the table before he left the room.

"Can we talk seriously now?" The commander said in a more serious tone.

"How do we gather everything first?" He asked.

Jaehwang then took a deep breath and replied, "I don't know where to go after this."

"I see."

Jaehwang then took a sip of his coffee. The door was then opened once again and this time, four people walked in. Three of them looked to be in their late twenties while one of them seemed to be just a few years younger than the rest. She was a young woman with a pure appearance like spirit.

—Hey! We don't look that much alike!

The spirit said as soon as he heard his thoughts.

—She looks a lot like you. Don't you think so?

—Psh. Hilarious.

"I'm the chief of the National Defense Team, Nial Howard. This is the chief of the Informations, Ronald Kaid and these are my two assistants."

"My name is Jaehwang. I want to know about the machine but..."

"Haha, I know. You're not even a part of any American clans," Nial said with a laugh. He said it with a smile although it wasn't much of a compliment. He had actually gone there to gather more information on Jae Hwang.

His attitude was a bit overbearing however, to Jaehwang, he was more polite. Of course, Jaehwang wasn't the same towards him and after meeting a lot of people, he learned how to deal with a lot of them.

"There's a lot that I wanted to know about you," Nial said with his sparkling eyes as if he was obsessed with him.

"You're not more sorry than curious?..."

"I understand, things have been very complicated lately. It seems we have a love and hate relationship but maybe we can get past this and work together..."

He seemed like a person that talked a lot. Jaehwang then heard the spirit speak,

—She is really powerful. She has a special skill

—What is it?

—Friendship, Affirmation and a captivating charm? Something doesn't feel right...

The spirit said and Jaehwang then glanced over to where she was sitting. She then smiled back and he found him to be beautiful...

—Isn't it fascinating?

The spirit asked as she used a skill to help protect Jaehwang from her captivation.

—Isn't it strange? Look at that person. Doesn't it seem to be affecting him?

They then looked over towards the commander who was staring at her as well. Jaehwang then began to look a little fired up.

"One second..." Jaehwang said and Niall looked at him with a strange expression.

"Isn't that enough?"Jaehwang then followed as he lightly waved his hand. Just then, energy began to well up in his hands.

Whoosh!

The moment Jaehwang's energy passed by them, they secretly used a spell that made him scream as he held onto his head. It was a mind spell that made him feel the pain.

Niall then said, "I came here because I wanted to have an honest conversation with you. But, it seems that you had doubted me. I'll ask you this one more time."

Jaehwang didn't tell them everything.

"Ugh..."

"Ahem.."

"Cough..."

Everyone sitting on the sofa then groaned. The commander was a level 6 hunter and when Jaehwang faced him, he looked very angry. His face was now covered in blood and sweat.

"P-Please stop..."

"Don't answer that..." Niall said in a frightened voice.

"I forgive you," He said, giving up.

"Let's not do this again."

Depending on if Jaehwang agreed or not, their energy could be restricted. Jaehwang then looked at the commander and asked,

"Isn't that an easy question?" 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂

"Um... Um..." He replied with his voice still shaking."

He was so nervous that he felt like he was going to throw up. Clearly, he thought things would be simple enough if he brought his agents here with their special skills. He was very powerful. Luckily it didn't affect Jaehwang too much as he wasn't in a bad condition.

Although he didn't know about the skill, he could tell that it wasn't something that anyone could have or easily use. It was very powerful and obviously, he had to find out more about it.

"Both of you, leave."

"Yes, sir."

Niall sent his two assistants out of the room. Maybe if he were to try and trick him again the easy question that he mentioned would turn difficult. Only four of them were now left in the room and of course, the atmosphere was still very tense.

"You want to know why I'm here?" Jaehwang said as the first one to speak.

"Yes, that's what I want to know," Niall replied.

"Are you thinking that I'm not satisfied with the recent politics of America and Korea and I'm here to protest about it?"

"That's true," Niall said with a nod.

"Well, I actually came here to warn America. It's in trouble."

"America is in trouble?" Niall asked in shock. If what he said was right, then he would totally have to get rid of his information assistant. However, before that, he wanted to hear what else Jaehwang had to say.

"Can you explain it a little more in detail?" Niall asked Jaehwang who then replied,

"Did you hear about Caroline? The girl who snuck her way into the National Hunter Association for an invasion?" Jaehwang asked.

Nial then nodded his head as he remembered that incident. He knew her well. She was quite powerful and led a lot of missions to victory.

"That incident also happened because of the church members..." Nial said. It was still complicated for a lot of people as there was not enough evidence for the investigators, therefore, they couldn't find out who was at the bottom of it.

"Actually, it was the Samjeon church who was responsible for it. They were working as spies in the National Hunter Association."

"That can't be true!" Niall shouted as he stood up from his chair. The information found during the investigation was sent directly to him. He remembered all of it. He couldn't believe that Caroline could have been a spy. She seemed so loyal.

"You should apologize. The only people spotted at the scene of the accident were you and your clan," he said, implying that Jaehwang could be the one at fault. Jaehwang then shrugged his shoulders.

"What was the purpose of you coming here to deceive us?" Nial asked. Although they seemed to not believe him at all, they were very confused on the inside. What if what he was saying was true? Jaehwang then smirked.

"Because I ambushed them. But you don't have to believe me."

Jaehwang said. Nial did think that it could be true.

"Are you sure?"

"I'm positive."

Niall felt a chill go down his spine as he thought of all the information that was given to him. If what Jaehwang said was right, then a lot of changes need to be made. As much as he didn't want to believe it, he couldn't deny it. After Jaehwang told him everything about what happened when he caught her, he knew it had to be the truth.

"Well, looks like we're going to have to go through some cumbersome steps."

Chapter 177

Niall tiredly sat down onto the sofa.

Why was he having such a hard time believing everything he was being told? It was because of them. It was so he could escape the public's gaze. He wanted to hide from the church members.

"You don't have to explain any further."

He came to a conclusion. Everything was his responsibility from the beginning.

The surprise attack was his fault. Maybe everyone who was in the hospital was because of that attack. He would have to take responsibility to handle Korea.

Another clan was now standing before his eyes with a 'secret weapon'. They seemed to be quite loyal.

While avoiding the eye of the American public they are using bait to get the information they need. They've been lying low until they were able to send the secret weapon.

"Thank you for your loyalty in being the representative of America."

"Thanks for letting me know about all this."

Jaehwang then smiled.

"I'm also sorry for telling you this so late."

He took a deep breath and nodded his head. It was just a relief that they were able to sort everything out.

"Nial, sir."

"Yes?"

"Can you listen to me from now on?"

Jaehwang asked very politely.

"Okay."

Nial replied.

He lost faith in the nation. It was time to reveal their true self.

As he spoke he thought very cautiously.

"Looks like the Oracle system is doing a much better job protecting the society than those who are responsible in America."

"Agreed." 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

His information assistant said as he nodded his head. He was a bit confused and didn't trust Jae Hwang at first but could have been just a misjudgement.

"Do you know anything about that guy named Baekren?"

"Baekren?"

"Who's that?"

Nial replied with a confused tone.

"He's the terrorist behind all of this."

Jaehwang replied. Nial eyes then changed to a sharp gaze. Anyone associated with the word 'terrorist' was the most hated person in America.

"Go and find as much information as you can about him."

Nial said to his information assistant.

"Yes, sir."

His assistant replied and immediately took out his phone to start searching. There didn't seem to be anything useful besides the fact that he had access to a lot of things in the Oracle system. After a few minutes of searching nodded his head and said,

"I can't find anything."

Nial then took a deep breath in and out in disappointment.

-Looks like he really doesn't have a clue about who he is.

The spirit said to Jaehwang.

It did seem that they were clueless about who Baekren was.

"He..."

Jaehwang slowly began to tell them about Baekren.

He knew that telling them about him was very fragmentary. However, Jaehwang knew a way to tell him while also not revealing too much.

After Jaehwang finished the story they looked at him in disbelief for a moment before shouting,

"Are you being serious?!"

"It's all true."

"Unbelievable. Not only the church members and the Oaks, but also the Japanese clan?... Was it really Caroline that used that spell?!"

"Yes. I had to team up with a few people just to stop what they were doing. She was one of the best soldiers in the National Hunter Association. Clearly she's had a connection with the Japanese clan to use that spell. It's clear that Baekren helped her as well."

"T-This is so hard to believe. If what he's saying is true then Baekren isn't just a part of the Samjeon church but then he's also a part of the Oaks team..."

He said and Jaehwang nodded his head.

"From what I;ve seen he's also individually very powerful."

"Wow..."

Nial said as he was completely shocked.

The story was very difficult to believe. He knew the Oaks very well, they helped them get battle weapons. However, a lot of the Oaks soldiers who were led by Halcan did die with no explanation.

They were going to need a new Oak leader.

"I don't know what to believe. Baekren helped us a lot here in America. Maybe all that is now in the past... However, even though he came to America he could have done all that to earn him a better position."

"RIght."

Jaehwang replied and then began to tell him a little more about Baekren to help him figure things out. After a few minutes Jaehwang picked up his coffee that had already gotten cold.

"It's time to put an end to all of this."

"Yes."

Nial replied with a stone expression.

Everything Jaehwang had been telling him was so shocking.

When they went to the Alousu there was a very dense obstacle. Things still weren't easy and were only getting more difficult.

Jaehwang then looked towards his information assistant.

"Information assistant sir."𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

"Yes?"

He was a little surprised at Jaehwang's question.

"Do you think that the spell could still be affecting us without us noticing?"

"If you've already done something to undo it then I don't think so."

He said in reply to Jaehwang's question but there was a slight look in his eyes that made it seem as if he knew something. At that moment the information assistant sat down on the sofa. Jaehwang wasn't surprised by the suspiciousness. He had a hunch on what was going on.

"Maybe he doesn't mind if this is excluded this time. Besides him being very powerful, he's clearly a person filled with greed and lots of aspiration. But, looks like he can't risk making any more mistakes from now on."

Niall said with a melancholy voice.

It was true that he had to be careful from now on.

Even they've been quite lucky so far...

"Yea. but we shouldn't have to worry too much."

Jaehwang said. Maybe that person was going to be the first to leave that place on that day and never come back. Jaehwang decided that it wasn't something worth worrying about. Nial then asked more questions about Baekren. Jaehwang then took a deep breath.

Usually he would keep things like that a secret but it wasn't the time for that. The sorcery wasn't even Baekren's specialty. With the help of the spirit Jaehwang could create spells just as strong as his.

Although he would have to do them in a different way, it would still work. He trusted Niall more than he did when he first met him and he got more information on the Oracle system therefore he had a better chance of tracking down Baekren.

Someone then busted through the door calling for Niall.

"Sir!"

"What is it?"

He went to Niall and talked to him quietly so no one else could hear. Niall seemed to be getting angry as he listened to what he was telling him.

"S-Something big happened. Someone came from the stoney hill gate recently."

"What are you talking about?!"

Niall asked in an angry tone.

"These are the results of the report! A 9th tier monster was spotted near the gate."

"What?!"

Niall shouted as he looked at the report in shock.

It was a 9th tier monster. They were in serious trouble with a monster like that on the loose.

"Are you sure about this?"

"I'm completely sure."

Niall was speechless. He had already decided to shut down his colony. Obviously that wasn't such a good idea. They also had to evacuate all of their emigrants. Until their colony was fully protected they weren't able to fight any monsters. Luckily, there were soldiers from the Alousu that could help them.

He looked over towards Jae Hwang and told him the news.

"Do you think we'll be able to protect civilians from a 9th tier monster?"

"It's going to be difficult."

Nial said with a serious expression on his face.

The people in the town were going to be much harder to protect than the colony.

They were going to have to come up with a plan to lead the people to safety. The Alousu could be somewhere they could take them until the monster is taken care of.

"I'll help."

Jaehwang said. Niall then had an apologetic look on his face. The fact that Jaehang was ready to get in such danger to help them meant a lot to him. It made him feel terrible about what he assumed about him before meeting him. Jaehwang was a very powerful hunter so he knew that he wouldn't have to worry about him.

He felt very thankful.

"No problem. I'll gather a team from the base and bring them here."

"It's okay, don't worry about it. I'll set off by myself."

Niall said and Jaehwang agreed to let him go.

Weighing between 100-150 tons it was the strongest monster they've ever gone up against.

"I'll get going now."

He said.

"I'll go and prepare and then I'll be right behind you."

Jaehwang replied as he needed to get his weapons and the proper armor.

Chapter 178

The National Guard sent their soldiers to help Jaehwang on his raid.

He began to prepare as the helicopter came to a landing and the soldiers waited for him from the ground. Derek was given some directions through his headset for them to make a safe landing.

Whooshh!

Right before the helicopter took off, someone quickly ran into the helicopter. It was one of the soldiers that were sent to help him on the raid.

"I was sent here by my boss," she said to Jaehwang. Jaehwang then nodded his head and as she took her seat, Jaehwang turned around and asked her,

"What's your name?"

"My name is Jane," she replied.

"Ah, okay," Jaehwang said before he turned his head to face the window. The pilot flew the helicopter towards their destination as fast as possible and she then went to suit up in her hunter uniform.

"Hm." She sat down as soon as she was finished sorting through her equipment.

Everyone inside the helicopter had shared the same blank face when they saw a girl coming in, they didn't expect much from her skills but no one denied her beauty.

'They don't seem to be pleased with me being here.' She noticed someone sitting in the passenger seat while wearing a hood over his face. It was still easy to see that he was quite handsome.

Jaehwang then suddenly turned his head and noticed her staring at him. Their eyes met for just a second before she turned her head towards the window with her face reddened with embarrassment.

Show the topography for Colony 22."

"Okay." One of the soldiers said in reply to Jae Hwang. He picked up the tablet and began to search for the information with a few taps of his fingers before he gave him to Jaehwang so he could memorize it.

'What is this guy doing!?' Jane said to herself in confusion.

#2

They arrived at their destination 30 minutes later. After the helicopter landed, everyone got out of their seats and off of the helicopter one by one. Everyone had their weapons in hand and their power suits on.

"This way..." Jane led them through the gate. She swiped a card and was able to let them through..

Swoosh...

The gate showed their reflection like a mirror. The world inside of it looked exactly like the one they were leaving. They soon went through the portal and it felt so much different from the ones they had in Korea.

It reminded him of the gate that they had in Justin Point. Jane then led them into a neighborhood where a car soon showed up. They all then got onto it and headed to their next destination.

"We are now going to hunt the monster with a special raid team." One of the soldiers on the bus then handed the tablet to Jane.

"What's going on?"

"There's not enough people doing the hitting and falling formation."

"Of course..." She knew that they would encounter some problems on the way, so she handed the tablet back to the soldier and that's when she noticed something. "What's this?" 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢

"It's tracking the movements of the monster," the soldier replied.

A city appeared on the tablet. There was a building with a red line coming towards it.

"This is not going to be easy." Jane wore a more serious expression than before. She got up from her seat to look through the window and it did look as if a monster had been here before.

There were 5,000 people living in the colony and everyone was doing their best to take that monster down.

Of course, there was a possibility of dislodgement for those who didn't take up arms but going in to fight that monster is obviously a risky mission.

Suddenly, a guy covered completely in red armor appeared in front of the bus...

"Stop the bus!"

Skrrttt!

The bus came to a quick stop.

"The colony is in trouble!" He shouted.

"Get out of the way!" Jane shouted to the guy standing in front of the bus.

"Darn it! I said to bring a high ranked hunter here! How are we going to be able to get anything done like this!?" He shouted as he took his helmet off of his head. He was a Caucasian man in his mid-forties with shoulder length hair.

"We have to get going! Move!"

"I can't move even if I die! I need to protect the colony!" The guy said with determination in his eyes.

"Just push him out of the way!" Jane shouted to the driver who was now covered in sweat. The guy standing in front of the bus was someone he knew very well. He was a friend that he hadn't seen in quite a long time.

"Come on!"

"Go ahead! Push me out of the way! I will stand by people!" The guy shouted and the driver couldn't just run him over.

"Move him out of the way!" Jane said before she went towards the driver seat to take care of it herself. She was just going to push him out of the way.

Jiik

The door of the bus was then opened, Jaehwang went out to approach the man who was standing in their way and when he saw him, he couldn't help but show the nervousness in his face.

Reynolds felt strange energy from him, that's what made him nervous and he didn't expect Jaehwang's words at the moment he approached him.

"The monsters in the building are very powerful so we'll handle the monsters out here."

"Alright, we'll handle the ones inside."

"Great." Jaehwang said, nodding his head as both of them came into an agreement.

"Ask him if he can join us on our mission!" Jane shouted.

"It looks like he has important work to do here," Jaehwang replied. "5 minutes..."

"What?"

"I need five minutes," Jaehwang said and disappeared right before her eyes, leaving a cloud of dust.

"Huh" After he disappeared, she looked around to find him and saw him in the sky. His speed was insane as he went up the building, it was like a scene that could only be found in the movies.

Jaehwang ran towards the top of the building and he looked down at the moment he reached it.

"There's more of them than I thought." The situation wasn't looking too good. He could see monsters everywhere.

—Spirit, can you search for how many there are?

—Sure.

The spirit replied right before she started searching for the monsters around them. They found out that there were hundreds of them there and they finally understood the reason why Reynolds couldn't move in front of the bus. Monsters of varying ranks were all over the place.

They could be blocked but it would take too long. The most important thing was protecting the people in the neighborhood and it would be difficult to get them all to safety.

— Done.

"Thanks." Jaehwang then started to think of a plan.

#2

"How are you going to do this alone!" Jane asked him.

"Can you give me five minutes? I can handle this..."

She couldn't believe what he was saying. There was no way that he could take care of every single monster there in five minutes. She just checked their numbers and by that alone, she knew that that time would not be enough.

It was plainly ridiculous and Jaehwang seemed like a drunken man for even thinking that that was possible. However, as she began to doubt his plan more and more, a red light started to glow at the top of the building from where he was standing.

Kwang kwang kwang!

The red light then fell from the sky, shooting down all of the monsters below. Jaehwang also took his time to shoot them down by himself, killing them with one shot.

"Granagh!"

The monsters shouted in pain as they couldn't escape the attack. Some fourth tier monsters were able to endure his attacks but nevertheless, they took a lot of damage and that bought enough time for the people to escape without worries.

"Wow..." She was speechless just like everyone else who saw him.

Chapter 179

They saw a monster on the second floor of the building.

It had purple scaly skin and big sharp teeth.

"Everyone, escape!"

"This is a warning alert! A level 6 monster has been spotted!"

"Attack! Attack!"

Pong pong pong! Pong pong!

They began to attack the monster.

As soon as they heard the alert the soldiers got to work. It was time to start the raid.

There were more soldiers coming through the gate to help them fight off the monster.

Teuk teuk teuk!

"Aarrgghh!"

Monster shrieks were coming from everywhere as Jaehwang shot his arrows. Crowds of people were still running away to safety.

"E-escape..."

One of the soldiers said, stepping back away from the monster. Usually a hunter could easily handle a situation but this wasn't an easy fight.

"Grrghh..."

The monster had a pleased look on its face as it looked around.

It looked around as if it saw its lunch everywhere. Suddenly it reached towards the ground to pick up one of the people.

"Ahhhh!"

The person shouted. It planned to make him its first meal. The person's mind went blank and couldn't think of anything to do to defend himself. He was even too afraid to move.

The moment the monster wrapped its hand around the person to pick it up, it was shot multiple times.

Swoosh! Pong pong pong!

Arrows flew out of nowhere and exploded as they hit the monster. The monster roared in pain as it let go of the soldier he was about to pick up and eat.

Kwanggg!

The monster collapsed onto the ground.

#2

"Phew..."

After the attack there was dust surrounding the area. The number of monsters was continuously decreasing.

-That's the first time I've ever seen that person. What's his skill?

The spirit curiously asked.

-I'll tell you about him later.

Jaehwang replied as he continuously shot arrows.

-The progress to A rank seems to be increasing very slowly. How many monsters have we caught so far?

-361... We have to catch stronger monsters. The stronger the monster is, the higher the rank progress increases.

-That is right. Looks like we have to start hunting stronger monsters.

Jaehwang replied. There was a lot more work left for them to do.

Suddenly he then heard a loud scream from the bottom of the building. So many eyes were on Jae Hwang during all the chaos. It was up to him to make sure everyone remained unharmed.

-So this is what you were talking about.

-Yea.

Jaehwang said in reply to the spirit.

-Fame, anticipation, interest, admiration... time... Jealousy...

There was only one thing that he was worried about.

-We're losing time.

There was only one positive thing.

-Have any ancestral tablets shown up?

-That would come in handy but...

The ancestral tablets help his skills have a stronger effect. But, sounds like things weren't working out as well as they should have been. He looked around at everyone focusing on him. Everyone was counting on him.

-This is quite burdensome.

Jaehwang then remembered something that Gwanjae asked him.

Then he remembered his answer to that question.

"I will try to become stronger. I'll become stronger so I'll be confident in myself no matter what happens."

At that time he was confident in his answer.

However, he realized how difficult it was to actually follow through with what he said.

Many people were cheering for him from down below. His father always told him not to be afraid but things felt so different since he was on his own.

-From now on, we have to go down the path of great morale.

-Let's not try to define it. We don't want it to be tied down to one meaning. You have to see the people in higher places.

-You're right. Thanks.

-Don't be nervous. No matter what happens we can handle it. I'm always here to help.

-Okay.

Jaehwang said in reply to the spirit's motivating words.

-Shouldn't they be on their way? I thought they said there was only five minutes.

It felt as if it had been more than five minutes already. It had been 6 minutes. They went one minute over.

-We missed the time.

-What happened?

-Not much.

Jaehwang said to the spirit.

People began to crowd around Jae Hwang but he tried to signal to them to go onto the bus

"Is this not so urgent?"

He asked. Jane was standing blankly looking into the distance. She quickly came to her senses and led everyone onto the bus.

"L-Let's go."

She said with a shaky voice. Although she seemed really tough earlier, things were getting more dangerous.

-This should work.

#2

"Hey! I said to go that way!"

"I know! Look! I don't think the attack can be blocked!"

"It's coming!"

Pong!

Pong pong pong!

A bright blue light came shooting out of nowhere.

"You're right! We can't block it! It's too powerful!"

It shot through the sky light a thunderbolt. After that even more shots came flying through.

"There's more!"

"Darn it! Work harder everyone!"

He shouted. One of the soldiers got a big shield to hide behind.

"This is really difficult."

Things weren't looking too promising at the moment.

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

The attacks didn't seem to be doing much harm to the 9th tier monster. Dozens of arrows were being shot at it at once but the monster wasn't backing down any time soon.

"We can't do it! We have to retreat!"

"Commander David! People are getting bitten!"

"Alright!"

"Be careful!"

Grraghh!

The monster ate one of their soldiers who was lying on the ground injured.

"We have to concentrate."

'We're going to have to do more than this...'

He said thinking of a way for them to get out of that place.

Pong pong!

He felt a special artifact break.

"Arghh!"

Pong!

He used his shield to protect him. There was a seventh tier monster flying as it attacked him but his shield was able to block it.

"Jeez."

The monster's attacks were very powerful. He couldn't even think straight as he was blocking them off.

Pong pong! Pong!

Duck duck!

Suddenly there was a gigantic explosion that almost injured a few of their soldiers.

"Darn it! I told them to be careful!"

He said from behind his shield. Gunshots from the machine gun could also be heard shooting the monsters. 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝑐𝘰𝑚

They then heard a loud dangerous roar from a monster.

It was a monster flying through the air.

Swoosh!

A white light then appeared out of nowhere covering the entire area for a few seconds before slowly disappearing. However, the light left more than 50 meters of land covered in flames.

Chapter 180

"Lure it here!"

The commander shouted. All of the other hunters followed his orders... However, a problem occurred. Their military bus needed maintenance. One of its wheels was in lava.

Realizing the bus was stuck, the monster began to head towards it.

"It's coming!"

"Help! Help!"

"Out of the bus everyone!"

The lava was spreading onto the bus. Everyone was screaming at the top of their lungs. The monster then soon heard all of the noise and began to slowly make its way near the bus.

"Use the mirror fortress!"

The commander said they were trying their best to block away the monster.

Jijijijijikk!

He was holding a big shield in his hand to try to protect as many people as he could. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

Shots suddenly came out of nowhere attacking the monster.

One of the soldiers was using their skill. The mirror fortress was doing a great job protecting the people from the attacks.

It was a very strong attack that didn't just harm the monster, but was so powerful that also harmed anything near him.

'Just a little more.'

He told himself to try his best to continue the attack.

Suddenly a monster flew over his head with a loud roar.

Pong! Pong!

More gunshots attacked the monster, sending it flying off. However, there was another monster that was sneaking its way towards the bus.

Kwang... Kwang

There was now a monster head-butting into the military bus.

Its attacks were very strong and violent but suddenly there was terror in its eyes.

It was time for a switchover...

All of the monsters seemed afraid all of a sudden. Except for the most powerful, ninth level monster.

"Get ready!"

A gold light began to surround the powerful monster and it began to grow even bigger.

He was using a special skill from an armor set.

[Hercules Strength]

Its power instantly increased by about 200 percent.

After five minutes it seemed to have become stronger.

Pong pong pong!

They shot at it continuously to try to destroy it as fast as they could.

However, that was basically doing nothing to help.

Kwang kwang!

"Ahhh!"

The hunters and soldiers in the military bus scream as the monster continues to head-butt into the bus.

"Duck!"

Pong!

He warned them to duck and covered their heads as the glass from the windows were breaking.

Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong!

Whoosh!

Poconggg!

One of the attacks made an explosion that caused lots of impact and was able to injure the monster and slow it down.

"Phew.. Phew..."

After the attack Jaehwang then stopped to take a few deep breaths.

Clearly it wasn't easy to kill a level nine monster.

Jaehwang was floating in the air glowing in red energy light. After gathering all of his energy he was ready to attack the monster again.

"Done!"

He had finished preparing his attack for the monster.

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

"Look out boss! It's dangerous!"

David shouted.

Their protective shield was getting weaker meaning they had to quickly find a new way to take cover and defend themselves.

Pang pang!

Lightning struck the ground making the fire worse.

The lightning hit a pillar causing the building to slightly crumble.

Pang!

More lightning struck the ground and this time, it hit the monster.

Kwang!

It fell onto the ground. Its whole body was sparking from the lightning. But...

"Darn it..."

It was still alive. Even worse, it was even angrier than before.

The commander was at a loss for words. They never expected anything like this.

Clearly what they had planned wasn't going to be enough.

They needed more time to come up with a better plan.

Kwang!

One of the soldiers tried to use their skills and charge towards the monster. It didn't help at all.

"That wasn't a good idea."

It felt as if they reached a dead end.

Luckily, they had a healer with them to help heal the soldiers who had gotten hurt so they couldn't lose too many people.

The monster began to move its arms as if it was about to get up.

#2

"This is definitely not good..."

The monster was only getting angrier and they were becoming even more unprepared. And to make things even worse, more monsters were showing up. Thousands of the monsters that were once further away on the radar began to surround them.

'It's not safe here for any of us.'

The good thing was that they had a stronger shield. Nothing could break through it.

"Attack!"

The commander shouted.

Pong pong pong!

Kwang!

The giant monster fell causing the ground to shake.

"Graghh!"

For the first time, the monster shouted. It seemed to have sprained its foot. One of the soldiers then started running towards the monsters.

"Where are you going?!"

The commander asked. He ran towards the monster and brushed by it only slightly but the monster reacted to the touch.

It was time for the crisis to begin.

"Grrrgh..."

The monster got up slowly. The soldiers were obviously feeling very frightened while hoping that they had enough power to fight it off.

One attack from the monster was fatal enough to kill them.

Their healer was trying his best to help everyone but him being the only one made it very difficult to take care of everyone.

"Argh!"

"No!"

The commander shouted but it was too late. His attack had already been planned. However, he was too slow.

Whoosh!

The monster then flew up into the air again. His plan was for the monster to fall onto the ground again. He was going to aim at the monster as soon as he saw its giant shadow flying over him.

And just at the right moment...

Pong pong pong!

"Huh?"

His eyes suddenly opened wide in surprise as if he saw a ghost.

There was a screeching noise he heard that hurt his ears. Instead of falling from the sky the monster flew next to him.

He quickly made his attack while it was near.

"Ggrahh!"

The monster shouted in pain. The soldier instantly went onto its next attack.

Kwanggg!

The monster fell to the ground with a loud thump.

It seemed to be down for good after it slowly closed its eyes.

Chapter 181

Kwang kwang kwang!

"Guureughh!"

The monsters roared in pain as they attacked. It seemed as if things were progressing for the raid team as the number of monsters decreased. It gave them a small light of hope.

Acceleration (S)

Penetration (S)

Ignore Defense (S)

With a special set of arrows, he was able to increase his shielding ability and Jaehwang was able to easily fight against anyone or anything that came his way.

"Hm..."

He looked over and saw someone staring into the distance. It seemed like he had already done a good job fighting off the monster.

That was a good thing.

"Where are you going to shoot?" He asked him as he looked around and when he looked up into the sky, he saw his arrows flying.

'That.'

The commander then realized that he was the hero that came to save them. He remembered watching him on a few videos online and he admired him ever since. His technique, power, skills, strategy, and positioning, everything was perfect. He was flawless.

"Grough!"

The monster began to look angry and at that moment, it understood who to attack. He then began to run towards the monster.

Then...

"Let's go!" Another soldier ran beside him.

"What are you talking about?!" He asked, confused. For a moment, he thought that they were losing their minds.

"Where are you going?"

"Just follow me! He's coming, we have to get out of here!" He said and the other soldiers then followed him.

They were running from a level 9 monster and although they haven't heard or seen it yet, they knew that they had to get out of there before it was too late.

"Hurry! Come with me!"

"Alright"

"We don't have much time!"

"Okay!" He replied.

#2

Swoosh... Kwangg!

"Ugh!" The commander vented his anger by punching the boulder in front of him.

Kwang!

"Ughh!" Something struck his head and he instantly turned around to see what it was but he couldn't see where it came from. 30 minutes had passed since an arrow flew by and everything had turned silent. "This is boring."

"Are you still confused about where to go?" He sat down on the ground to watch what was going on. The soldier beside him just nodded his head as a reply.

It didn't go the way he expected it to be. He originally thought that it was close by, he could easily use a long-distance attack but he didn't know exactly where to aim. So, what was the answer to his problem? There wasn't one. It wasn't going to be so simple.

He was unprepared. The moment he thought that he was ready to fight, he got lost and didn't know what to do. He took a moment to stop and look at his surroundings before he ran off in a different direction.

He soon found the tracks of his enemy after running for a little while. It seems that the monsters would be back and that's the time where he could vent his anger towards his enemy.

Was that all?

"Do you think we can sweep the monsters in this area?"

Using an arrow didn't seem to be the answer to their problems.

Whoosh!

Suddenly, a flock of arrows came flying out of nowhere. Everyone looked around to see who shot it but they were unable to see who it was.

"It seems close, it's like an outrage is going on."

"Alright. Be careful around here." The commander said to the soldier.

They haven't come up with a plan to fight that monster. They've never been in a raid as dangerous as this. They had no idea where the monster was but they knew that they needed to find it before it found them in this place that seemed to be too quiet.

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

Swoosh! Kwang! Kwang!

An arrow flew by which shot one of them in the head and about ten minutes later, he finally saw them. He ducked down to hide and instead of hunting the enemy, he tried to run from them.

Then...

Swoosh! Kwangg!

More arrows came flying by.

"Argh!"

He heard someone shouting in pain and it made his body shake in fear.

"It's alive... I can hear it suffering."

"Did you hear that?... It was a rare scene. Did you hear that, commander?"

"We could upload this on YouTube and we could get a million views," one of the soldiers said with an excited tone.

"We can't do that. We just need to focus and take care of this," the commander replied.

"Guys, I saw it too. We're going to have to change our position to attack," one of the soldiers said.

"Have you called the healer?" The commander asked.

"Of course... but it seems that he has gotten himself hurt. He's no longer capable of helping anyone else," he replied. 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

'How are we going to do this...'

The commander thought to himself.

"We have to escape."

"What?!" The soldier asked but then, he started to see it and was forced to step back.

"It's alive, I think we got it."

They thought that if they kept going like they were, they would see more progress. That's what they thought but that wasn't true, the raid wasn't going so well.

"Let's get out of here," the commander said.

Finally, the long raid was coming to an end and the soldiers were clearly relieved about it. They knew that they couldn't hunt a level 9 monster on their own.

"There's a hunter..." A soldier shouted in shock. He saw one of the most famous and well-known hunters coming in to help them.

"What are you talking about..." The commander then turned his head and then, he saw it...

Swoosh! Swoosh! Pong pong pong!

Arrows then came flying by. That hunter was there, they tried to escape from his attacks but it keeps getting stronger.

"Arghh!"

He was hit by an arrow but he kept moving, and soon he finally realized...

Running away was impossible.

Chapter 182

Teuk… Swoosh!

A rain shower of arrows filled the sky.

— What are you doing? Snap out of it.𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

It was the first time where his arrows seemed to miss its marks but he also got his focus back after the spirit spoke.

— Oh, I was just thinking about the skill.

— Why?

He didn't know how he was going to fight against a level 9 monster.

— It's hard to explain.

Swoosh…

He went on until his hands had gone numb and after a little rest, he pulled the string once again so he could resume his relentless attacks.

Kwang!

A giant explosion came out of nowhere and the arrow disappeared in the sky.

— Did you just use a skill?

— No.

Jaehwang replied. They looked ahead and saw the soldiers running towards their safety. They must have been running because of him and one of them had an arrow sticking out of his head.

— It's strange, there's something else I've been thinking about more than training these days.

— What is it?

— There's a skill that the others have been learning. You'll know about it soon. The skill that I earned is stronger than that so I don't think I have anything to worry about.

— Right, you can handle them just fine.

The spirit replied.

"There's a lot of people over there," Jaehwang said. "Ah… I get it now."

After taking a moment to think, he finally realized something. Everything made perfect sense.

— They're not going to show us a skill, they're going to show the skill's seed and share it amongst each other…

Pong!

"I didn't think much of it before… We have to stop them as soon as possible. They haven't finished the process yet, right? Jaehwang understood why he didn't see anything like that in the skill status window. Now he had to find out how to stop it in time.

It was a skill that they made on their own. He then realized that he had to be careful about what he said.

Pongg!

— My guess is right, isn't it?

Jaehwang asked.

— Huh? You're asking me? Wow, you're not confident in your guess? That's new.

The spirit said with a shocked tone.

— No, it's just… You'd always realize it first before I do, right?

— I don't know. Skill? Strength? You're the expert at those things.

— Fine. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

Jaehwang calmly replied. Now that the spirit had helped him take that first step, he was now more confident in his own thoughts.

— What now…

The spirit asked. Now that he was more comfortable in his decisions, it didn't take much from him to think up a solution.

— Let's get back to reality. They're almost here.

— Alright.

Jaehwang said in agreement. They're coming, he could feel the ground vibrating because of their footsteps.

"Come on," Jaehwang said and something flew towards the nearby boulder and made it explode in an instant, leaving a thick cloud of dust that covered the area.

"Those guys are really noisy," Jaehwang mumbled. At this rate, if they were able to combine their skills, they would be able to at least hunt a seven or an eight-tier monster.

"Okay, it looks like things could go well if we keep going like this." Jaehwang knew the reason why they were looking for him. He had been driven way over his limit. He had become a powerful warrior.

Someone then came in, he was also wearing his 'Overpower' set of armor.

"Let's do this," he said.

He started to feel a bit nervous. Jaehwang then reached out his hand, saying, "Come on, let's fight."

"Rrra H!" The enemy's commander, David, then charged towards Jae Hwang.

#2

The other soldiers stood by and watched them closely.

"Y-You're crazy!"

"Stay here!" The commander's assistant said.

"Is he trying to kill himself?!"

"I have an idea," a soldier said.

Obviously, it seemed as if he didn't understand common sense. He couldn't believe what he was seeing. He was wearing an expensive armor set with a simple t-shirt and tights as undergarments.

Clearly, he felt very confident that he could defeat a 9th tier monster. His shiny gold set was very showy and slippery for armor.

However, no matter what happened, he knew that it was a fight that he brought onto himself.

He had no plans of backing down. Everyone was already counting on him and they all looked forward to their fight.

'Maybe things will turn out better if I use more short-distance attacks.' He thought to himself as he went over through the battle plan in his head. It seemed that everything would go smoothly for him.

But, there was one thing that he had to do. He needed to get rid of his armor to be able to run faster but that decision wasn't easy. He would put himself in danger if he does so and he could not just simply rely on his experience on reading those monsters to survive.

Occasionally, hunters would memorize the monster's pattern and in most cases, it didn't end well for them. He never noticed how useless it was but then, he soon realized that raids can never be treated as games. He had to take things more seriously.

Soon, he began to observe the monsters on his own and noticed their patterns. However, it wasn't easy. Although it was a long and hard journey, he gained more and more experience as a hunter.

As he was lost in his thoughts, he heard a loud noise.

Kwanggg!

He felt the ground vibrate.

"W-What was that!"

"What's that!" The commander said.

"What kind of skill is that?"

"How am I supposed to know?!"

"Darn! I can't even see where it's coming from!"

They looked around, trying to see what was going on but they couldn't see anything.

Swoosh! Pongg! Swoosh!

Something flew by them but they couldn't identify what it was since it was too fast. They looked at the direction they came from to see who or what it could be but they still couldn't see anything.

"Ugh!" He got frustrated as he tried to think about what was going on. He used his special detection skill and that's when he finally caught a glimpse of his enemy.

"He's stronger than me."

At that moment, he was able to admit the truth. It was clear to see that his power was much stronger than his.

Then… finally, he was able to see his face…

"It's… It's that level 9 hunter…" The commander said and all of the soldiers turned silent. They realized who he was at that moment as well.

It really was him. The level 9 hunter…

Chapter 183

As he took a step forward he turned around and saw that the fight had already begun. He ran away as fast as he could until suddenly, something hit his head.

Luckily, it didn't hurt so much because he was so far away. He continued to hide away until he thought of his next move.

-You can do this! You can do this!

The spirit said to Jaehwang.

-Can you be a little quieter? I need to concentrate for a second.

-Are you sure you don't need any help?

-No.

Jaehwang said, refusing the spirit's help.

He needed to erase her from his mind for the time being. This was a fight that he had to handle himself.

'Get a hold of yourself!'

There was no way that he could accept failure in this situation.

He was running low on energy so he was feeling very exhausted.

But, even in that condition, he had to keep going.

The last time he had a fight was when he and Baekren fought…

'That demon…'

Jae Hwang as he thought of his fight with Baekren.

When he used his newest arrow on Halcan he wasn't really able to control it correctly.

He was only able to keep it up for a little while but the arrows were still very powerful.

'If it worked on the two of them then my attack would have finished within three minutes.'

Unfortunately, that wasn't the case. Even without the skill, he should have been able to maintain the skill. Jaehwang's biggest problem was trying to maintain the skill for the right amount of time.

Because he was unable to master the skill he didn't refuse bringing back up on the mission.

Whooshh!

Suddenly, fire shot out of the ground from where the other soldier was standing. It looked as if a bomb exploded but it was just part of a clever plan by his enemy. A giant cloud of smoke filled the area.

Takk! Kijiji!

Rocks and tree branches that flew up came falling down onto the ground. Jaehwang was able to dodge it quickly enough to avoid any serious injuries.

"Ouch."

He had still gotten a little burned. He needed to heal it right away as he was already very weak and tired.

But, he couldn't waste any time. He had no choice but to keep going even through the pain. He then went to find his enemy.

"Do not resent me!"

The monster said as Jaehwang ran towards him. He had no more tricks up his sleeve to protect himself.

Finally, Jaehwang found him and was standing right in front of him.

"Arrow shower!"

Swoosh! Swoosh! Kwanggg!

"Ahhh!"

The monster felt a great pain in his eyes due to the arrows.

The arrows were intensely stabbing into his skin.

"Ahghh!"

There was nowhere for him to hide as the arrows were everywhere falling from the sky. Although he could heal himself later, eyes were something that couldn't be completely healed. It was the most fatal organ on the outside.

Even so, he still tried to run and find a safe place to hide from the arrows.

Pong! Pong!

The monster did his best to withstand the violent explosions. Until his eyes were healed he had to stay out of danger so they wouldn't get ruined even more. Although he was a 9th tier monster, he was more afraid of Jae Hwang.

"Things seem to be fair again."

Since the monster ran off to hide Jaehwang was able to relax and heal himself.

-Doesn't this seem really easy?

-A little. I still kind of almost died.

Jaehwang replied.

He then picked up an arrow and tapped the smooth surface.

"Should we try it?"

He said with a smirk.

#2

"Ahhhh!"

He shouted as he lay on the ground in pain.

Soon he was finally able to get up and get back into his raging state. 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

Although he was wearing a helmet to protect his head it was still in pain making it hard for him to focus. The monster looked around for Jae Hwang trying to stay as quiet as possible so he could use a sneak attack.

He felt more relaxed seeing that he was most likely too far away for him to see.

But, Jaehwang then met eyes with someone... It was one of the soldiers on his team. Everything was quiet as neither of them said a word.

Jaehwang then smiled and nodded his head. It seemed as if they were planning something…

The other soldier then shook his head as well.

"Evacuate."

The others then got up without saying a word and walked away to evacuate.

"It's time to go."

The commander said.

His assistant couldn't understand why they were evacuating.

Before they came onto the mission he was expecting more from the hunter.

Every video he saw he was able to take down the enemy.

It was quite disappointing for him. He had high hopes for the mission because of him.

But, obviously no matter what, everyone had their limits. Besides, he had already done so much hard work anyway. That also made him feel kind of jealous so after that he didn't feel that way anymore.

"What's that…"𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

"Huh..."

The monster took a deep breath and replied,

"I think I've reached my limit. That hunter is very powerful. I… My power is not strong enough to fight him. Maybe someone like you could do a better job…"

He told his battle assistant.

"!"

His assistant was clearly surprised to hear him say such a thing. For the first time he finally acknowledged his skills.

It was finally time to show off his skills.

"Let's go."

He said and The monster followed along behind him.

At first the monster felt that he could do everything on his own but he decided that it was time to get help.

'How could a monster survive through all of that?'

The monster thought to himself.

His assistant was his last chance. Maybe there was something that he could do.

#2

Swoosh!

A giant monster disappeared into a blackhole.

"What a mess."

The spirit said watching the giant monster get thrown into the blackhole.

"Is there enough room? It used to be able to fit about 18 monsters in there."

"Hmm, it must have filled up over time…"

Jaehwang replied.

The soldiers had evacuated and they were soon going to come back to finish the job. However, a few moments later Jaehwang saw something.

"Is it filled?"

"What's that over there?"

"Huh?"

"Nevermind. Uh yea, It's all filled here."

The spirit noticed that Jaehwang was looking at something.

Maybe he was just spacing out because he was tired after shooting all of those arrows.

"How many did we catch?"

The spirit handed him some refreshments and snacks.

But… How much were they?...

"When did you get these?"

"Well… Don't make me say it. I just got them.. Somehow…"

The spirit said while chewing some of the snacks.

"Hmm… There's no way the space can be so small."

A few moments later he noticed that David had completely disappeared.

It was finally over.

Chapter 184

Jaehwang got onto the military bus and the ride back was quite peaceful. While he was on the bus he was given the equipment bought from the NewPort Airport.

For the first time he was annoyed by his good will. And it wasn't the fact that he arrived at the airport.

There was a crowd of people waiting to greet him at the airport. Thanks to the colony 22 drone that recorded everything during the raid and saved Jae Hwang when he needed help. Afterwards the video was posted online and the video was seen by lots of people. As time continued to pass by the video gained more and more attention.

Everyone on TV and the internet has been talking about it since it was uploaded online.

He was still known by his nickname 'Fatal' so many people recognized that it was him.

Now even more people from before wanted to meet him and interview him.

People were even falling for him with cameras and there were others asking for his autograph.

"Jae Hwang?"

"Yes"

"The president of America, Jack Linton, wants to give you a call..."

"Tell him that he is resting and healing right now."

"All of your treatments will be finished soon so you will be ready to talk and move around then."

Rumi said.

"Okay."

Jaehwang replied.

Rumi then gently smiled at his reply.

In the past Rumi used to be a little rude to him. Why was she taking such good care of him? It was also the first time he saw her smile. It was like she was a different person.

"So many are praising him right now."

A monitor on the ceiling turned to face Jaehwang.𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

Click

The TV turned on and there was a news channel talking about Jae Hwang.

-We are now reporting in Virginia. A video by colony 22 has caused an amazing reaction among the citizens of the state! Someone named 'Jae Hwang' is being worshiped like a god.

-There has been a video going viral that showcased him on a recent raid fighting against a very powerful monster. He saved us all from great danger.

Every channel was talking about the news.

Everyone was watching the video of the raid. No one had a hard time identifying that it was Jaehwang in the video even though he was wearing a hood.

His name has been everywhere ever since. Even more so than before since he was already known as 'Fatal'.

"It couldn't have been done without you, Jae Hwang."

Rumi said.

Ever since Jaehwang became wildly popular her attitude towards him changed. Jaehwang heard that her parents died hunting monsters. It was a case similar to the situation that he was just in. They opened a wormhole and a monster came out and attacked them.

After her parents died she had to live in an orphanage. She felt helpful knowing there was someone like Jaehwang around who could also understand her situation.

-Is she normally like that?

-She seems happy.

-I don't know. I guess it is a little different.

-Maybe she's trying to trick you.

-You think so? She is being strangely nice all of a sudden but I don't think it's anything like that...

-Anyways, don't accept any kind of fanaticism.

The spirit said.

Jaehwang then nodded his head in agreement. If he were to show how sad he was then people would pity him so he rather just put on a brave face.

But, of course there was another reason for that.

'I have to catch him...'

Jaehwang's number one target was Baekren. After a few analyses he found out that Baekren had many more years of fighting experience than him, making him very powerful to compete against.

He had to find a way to get stronger and that was exactly what he was going to use his powerful influence for.

His plan was to take advantage of that and lure Baekren into a trap.

But, before that, there was something he had to do.

"Let's take a rest for a little."

"I have to get going."

Deuk Deuk... Click... Click...

Rumi left the room and closed the door behind her.

Jaehwang then checked the skill status window. 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

-New Archery Skill (High rank)

Possessor: Jeon Jaehwang

Effects

Present skill attack rate – All increased by 30 percent

His new arrow skills were very unique.

The effects had increased at a pretty decent rate.

Just as the spirit said, it was very limited to magic use but it had the effects to make up for it. It was really going to come in handy when he'll fight Baekren again.

-Money is the biggest problem.

Jaehwang said. They were very low on money and didn't even have what they needed for equipment. The more a hunter's level went up the more expensive the equipment would be.

-50 dollars... 5,000...

Jaehwang thought about what he needed to get and how much he needed.

-Okay, okay. Let's hurry.

He said.

#2

"I'm here."

"Great. Good job."

Gwanjae said to Jaehwang

Jaehwang then sat down in a chair across from Gwanjae. He looked at Jae Hwang with a delighted look on his face.

For a moment there was nothing but silence that filled the room.

Jaehwang then smiled and said,

"I've gotten stronger now."

"Wow, really? You're improving fast. There's been someone else from your raid team who I've been training with. They're doing a really great job so far..."

Gwanjae bluntly replied.

"But, how's everything going? I've seen the videos of you everywhere. You're basically a world known hunter now."

Gwanjae asked.

"It's strange..."

Jaehwang replied.

"Your grandfather hated attention as well."

"I just wanted to see how you were holding up. There seem to be cameras around you all the time these days. It can be difficult to deal with at times. I know what that's like."

Gwanjae explained. His acknowledgement actually helped Jaehwang. It wasn't one of his usual rambling speeches.

"How long are you resting for?"

"I don't know. After the fight with the monster I really haven't been in a good condition..."

"That's unfortunate."

Gwanjae noticed that he didn't seem like himself.

"How much do you think it'll go for?"

He asked me to change the subject.

"It is really big. We planned to sell it at an auction."

Jaehwang answered.

"Sounds good. You did a great job, as usual."

"Thanks."

Jaehwang said politely.

There was a big age gap between the two but they were always able to enjoy a conversation together.

Although he was an unmarried person he thought of Jae Hwang as his grandson.

Chapter 185

"What are you going to do now?"

"Train."

Even though he leveled up to a level 9 hunter, training was still the only thing on his mind.

"I thought since you became a level 9 hunter you would take it easy and rest more often."

"I need to improve my battle skills."

Jaehwang replied.

"Wow you're really always working hard, aren't you."𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

Gwanjae said in a bit of a tiresome tone. He hated constantly hearing the story over and over again. Could he talk more coyly? He had been persuading Jae Hwang for many years.

But, Jaehwang never let it get to him.

'Gwanjae was a successor, a team leader'

When Korea and America merged together the impact on the world caused everything to become numb. Even the presidents and others in charge didn't know what to do about it.

All the power that could be given was worth all of the wealth and honor. In order for Gwanjae to gain the position he has he had to work everyday until he reached the top.

Of course Gwanjae was just suddenly promoted to that position.

'Everyday was a challenge. If he won, everything was his.'

Gwanjae's words unknowingly caused a lot of trouble.

For example, what caused the most trouble was the dark knight master, Heughom.

He's the same age as Gwanjae and has just as much power. Gwanjae and his clan team were hated by the Dark KNIght clan for that reason. They were each other's sworn enemies.

However, as time went by they weren't a challenge to Gwanjae anymore. After he had grown to the old age of eighty he decided it was time to spend most of his time resting and taking care of himself. On the other hand, Jaehwang was very capable of taking down the Dark Knight clan.

Considering how powerful he is and all his years of experience, he should be able to fight against them with a clan team with no problem.

Although Gwanjae was the one who was a genius in martial arts, after years went by he wasn't so consistent with it anymore therefore he would need to brush up on his skills if he were to use it again. The best thing for him to do would be to just use magic.

Gwanjae was the kind of person who never wanted to forget to be kind. In the past when he first met Jae Hwang he found that as a chance to hand down his martial arts skills to his grandson.

With that being said, Gwanjae wanted to hand down everything he knew to Jaehwang.

Of course he was a bit hesitant but...

"Hm..."

Suddenly he took a deep breath with an unsatisfied look on his face. From now on, everything he was about to say was only something he would tell to someone very close to him but he felt like saying anything more would make him seem pathetic.

"I have a present for you."

"Huh?"

Jaehwang asked, tilting his head.

As he saw Jaehwang's confused expression Gwanjae felt more proud.

Maybe the fact that it was something he wasn't expecting would make it even better.

"Well, I have to track down that Baekren guy."

"Ah!"

Gwanjae said as he got the present and Jaehwang's eyes opened wide in surprise.

After Jaehwang came back from the Alousu Gwanjae felt like family to him. He told him everything that happened and even everything about his past family.

In the past he always knew exactly what his goals were.

What were his goals? It was to carry out his family's fate and break them from their curse.

He was determined to go through with achieving that goal so he could meet his ancestors again.

Jaehwang decided to fix their bad relationship on his own. If no one else were to offer any help then he would feel a bit anxious. Actually, maybe it would be okay for someone to help only half-way, but that was all he could accept.

But even with that, things were tough with his family. It wasn't just the fact that they were nothing like any other simple efficient hunters, they were very strong. Therefore, he had to make a few modifications to his goal.

'I'll use all my power to track them down.'

He felt like he could reveal everything to Gwanjae.

"Look at this picture. Tell me if you can figure out who I am in the picture."

Gwanjae said, handing him the photo. It was a picture of him in the Alousu with a group of hunters. He then noticed someone besides Gwanjae in the photo. It was Baekren.

A few moments later he then found Gwanjae.

"There."

"Haha, right, that's me. I was there on a mission with a group of hunters. 5 years after the generation mash up, hunters from Japan came over to Busan to join the clan... One of the newcomers was someone named "Baek Junseong'. He was actually native Korean and not from Japan."

"I see."

Jaehwang said, nodding his head. Even though the picture was very old. His face still didn't look too different from now.

"He was a bit of an untalented hunter during those times. When we went on a trip to Japan, we met a lot of other hunters before returning to Seoul. A family coming from Busan making their way to Seoul ran into a monster on the way there. The Busan clan went there as soon as they heard about it. But.. that was the last day they were seen."

Gwanjae said and handed Jaehwang a document.

When he opened it, there was information on Baek Junseong. It wasn't much but of course anything helped. After reading it Jaehwang tilted his head and said,

"He mostly used a sword?"

"Yes. It was a big and sharp sword. He never really used any other weapon."

The documents stated that he usually used a sword and magic. It seemed that he had other skills to use as well but he preferred to use a sword against monsters.

"It said he had caught 20 seventh tier monsters so far in his lifetime..."

"That is correct. He didn't have many goals and he was very secretive. There aren't many official records on him. This document is a rarity."

"I understand."

It wasn't a lot of information but until then he knew absolutely nothing about him so it was helpful to find out a little information about him. Although it was dozens of years old, he had witnessed that he still used the sword often so the information seemed authentic enough.

"This..."

There was especially an amount of writing regarding one topic in the document.

It said that he tried to study the monster's way but he didn't completely succeed. His research wasn't enough for his mission. And...

"Couldn't he have died in one of the three dimensions that he went through?"

Jaehwang asked.

#2

"Baekren! What's going on-"

"Just relax."

Click...

There was a scar on his forehead from Baekren's sword.

"Baekren. What is the cost of loyalty?"

He said with an angry voice as he stood before Baekren. Baekren then looked at him with a bitter look on his face and said,

"Of course not. I have to think about myself as well."

"I can't believe you."

The giant meeting room was filled with the scent of blood...

-Maybe those guys are at fault.

-That's right.

He threw a few charms on the floor and they melted away onto the floor like water.

"The Japanese clan will sort everything out... Is there anyone else somewhere who is aware of my existence?"

There was a memory that he couldn't forget but there was something he had to ask someone else. Just as he said that Baekren slightly swayed his hand under the meeting room table. His assistant tried to use his hiding skills but he couldn't escape Baekren's gaze.

"Save me..."

He said. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"Why did you betray me?"

"I-I was on the opposite team. T-Those guys were there for the Japanese clan... I had no choice..."

He said with a shaking voice.

"So you're trying to say that this isn't your fault?"

"Yes..."

He replied again in a shaky voice as he breathed heavily.

Time went on and he continued to shake in fear.

"Is there anyone who knows about me?"

Baekren asked him again.

"Of course not. I would never let that happen. I think everyone died the moment you cast that spell."

"Good. Well then, I guess maybe I can spare you..."

Pong!

Baekren said just before kicking him in the stomach.

"Since you're such a trader I don't think I'll be able to relax. The Japanese clan guys won't be able to believe this."

The meeting room was currently empty with no other clan members present.

"I thought I taught the soldiers better than this."

"100 level 5 hunters..."

"Can you believe that number of hunters? Anyway, thanks. You have a lot of energy. I can appreciate that..."

"Huh?"

Pong!

Baekren then kicked him again.

After that he picked up his sword...

"So, maybe there are more people who know..."

Whoosh...

Suddenly he heard the sound of a spell gathering around. It appeared and absorbed into the floor and it began to spend little by little.

"Let's hope nothing happens within the span of three days."

He said.

He needed more time to make a dimension gate himself. However, he would need a lot of energy power for a gate like that. Especially since he was making himself that time.

Chapter 186

The team of hunters were divided by their levels. The department had groups of four hunters perfectly equipped for the job. All of them who helped on the job were going to get a cut of the profits made from the monster they've hunted.

It was a team with a total of 70 hunters. They were an unstoppable elite.

Having a level nine hunter on their team made them even more powerful.

Thanks to him they had no problem capturing any monster.

The amount of their monthly payment was basically all dependent on him. But, only 20 of them were picked for each mission. So, not everyone was so successful each time.

Some of them not being able to make it through the end of the mission was a common thing but they were in a contract so they couldn't deny any missions.

Today was another day for the team of hunters to gather. They all took a moment to talk with each other.

"Choi Park, It's been awhile."

"Hasn't it, Jeong Park! This is a group of the most talented hunters in the country. It's a miracle that we were able to recruit such talents."

"Haha. I know, I'm very lucky. There hasn't been a raid that they weren't able to complete."

"Of course. The monster situation in the country is very out of control. It's very concerning. Thank goodness we have the hunters."

"I agree. I wish them good luck on the raids to come."

"Thank you."

"No problem. See you later."

After their talk Jeong Park went into the hall with the team of hunters.

"How are we supposed to take care of all of this?"

He said with a concerned tone in his voice.

"Hmm... I know someone, he's a very smart person with a doctor's degree..."

"Never mind that. The clan recruitment process can not be known. Our university's talented people are resting..."

"That's right. However, we need to attract more younger scholars into our dream."

"I understand."

He replied. As his voice grew louder everyone around felt a bit anxious. Jeong Park and Choi Park were both great monster researchers in Korea. It seemed like they were always trying to one up each other.

And...

Dudak Dudak...

As they were talking a lady walked into the room interrupting their conversation.

She was in her early thirties and had a cold look on her face. She was wearing a black office suit and black heels to match.

She politely greeted everyone in the room before speaking.

"Hello? Jeong Park, Choi Park, Lee Seomin said that group J laboratory belongs to him."

Choi and Jeong greeted her and nodded their heads.

They knew the lady very well. She was a very well-known person in the J group monster lab.

However, she didn't work there much for awhile now and they haven't been seeing each other very often since then.

The group of hunters in the room were intimidated by her sharp gaze.

"Jeong, have you met with Hwang Philyeoung? I heard that he was here earlier but you two didn't meet."

She asked.

"Um, I don't know who that is..."

He replied with a shaky voice.

"Really? That's strange. Hwang used to join in on meetings with you two all the time. You don't remember? All of you even went to college together."

She said bringing up memories of them and Hwang.

"Well, I guess things are just different now. He was a close friend to us."

"Yes, he was also an expert with the monsters at the gate to China."

"Really? Haha. I remember that college as well. There were a lot of students so I couldn't pack properly. But things were still great..."

The lady said in reply.

"Okay, let's stop going back and forth with this."𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

Choi said but Jeong's voice then began to grow louder.

"She's stuck in a dream to think that we would still be friends!"

"Let's drop this topic now!"

"What?!"

She said, raising her voice.

Things then started to become even more awkward for everyone in the room. Jeong then quietly said,

"What will you think about this place after today?"

"Haha, that's something for only me to know."

"Hm. Isn't there something to believe in every corner? The truth could always be shattered. Did Hwang ever mention that to you? How cruel is that..."

"Wow, you're so confident in yourself aren't you. Ah, maybe you're in my corner with my beliefs."

She said in reply.

Her gaze on them was like a tiger preying on a rabbit.

Everyone in the room was silent for a moment.

"Well..."

The clan team's leader Gwanjae was a powerful hunter who had been on their side for a long time. She was also a powerful hunter and other hunters were intimidated by her. She was even powerful enough to compete against Gwanjae's guards.

Soon she decided to team up with Lee Seomin.

Jeong and Choi still couldn't believe it.

Rumi who was also in the room with them then finally spoke.

"Didn't they tell you not to come?"

Rumi said speaking for the first time.

"My contract with J group isn't even over yet, so it's true that I shouldn't be here but what can you do about it?"

"I'm sure Philyeoung is aware of how difficult it is to deal with you."

"Who isn't aware of that... He doesn't seem to care much about that anyway."

"Shouldn't you get going by now, aren't you busy tomorrow?"

Rumi then turned around and saw Lee Seomin. And...

Jeong's face turned pale in fright when he noticed he was there.

"Indeed, there is a corner of truth."

He agreed with the lady.

He was a level 9 hunter researching monsters. They were expensive monsters. The higher the level of the monster the more expensive they were worth.

Obviously his skills were quite advanced and gotten even better over the years. All the monsters he researched were worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. However it was a difficult job. Even if the monster was made of organic matter it would decay and if that happened it wasn't worth anything. Therefore, he had to finish as much research as he could before it could decay.

Is there much difference in a 6th tier monster than a 7th tier monster? WHat about an 8th tier monster?

Would a level nine monster only be capable of defeating a level 9 hunter like Jaehwang?...

"Hm. there is a reason for it to get out of control here."

He lowered his head but not in an apologetic way.

There was no way he could ever let go of his self pride.

He did seem to be a little angry when he looked at Jeong and Choi.

'I guess that if I wasn't here then I think that I wouldn't have anywhere else to be!'

He vowed to himself.

Although would rather step back from the humiliation, he could cry tears of blood next time... 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

The true reason that he came back was to criticize them.

"We all got along in our college years but... that trash is in the past now."

That simple word was the mistake that caused the problem.

"Jae Hwang and I both dropped out of high school and you have the nerve to call that time trash?!"

Jeong was then completely covered by a tall shadow from behind him.

Chapter 187

"W-What's going on..."

Jeong said with a shaky voice as he began to step back. The height difference between them was very big. He couldn't even see the person's face. He was 180 centimeters tall and his height only reached up to his chest. After taking two steps back he was able to see his face.

Instantly he felt nervous. Obviously he had an advantage over him with just his height. To make things even more frightening, he definitely did not have a friendly look on his face.

Tak...

"Say it again. What about college?"

"That's not what I meant... I..."

He replied, shaking in fear.

This was totally out of his character so he tried to keep things calm and not start any more trouble than he already did.

"Dongchul is a normal person."

Rumi walked up to Dongchul and said,

"Well not exactly, he's now-"

Dongchul said but Rumi then cut him off and said,

"That's what Jaehwang knows."

"I understand..."

Dongchul replied and then quietly walked away. He decided to keep quiet so things wouldn't get worse.

"I'm sorry that the public is getting angrier."

Rumi said to Jeong in an apologetic tone.

He nodded his head accepting her apology.

Everyone saw there was a problem. Her acknowledging the problem helped him a lot. He then replied in quiet and shy voice,

"Yes, this time I will form a complaint about the social levels!"

"I'm sorry."

"Every! Out ..."

He said and everyone instantly made their way out of the room. Finally, the meeting came to an end. But, he then became lost in thought before he could finish his sentence. His problems would now follow him out of that place.

His face was red as he felt embarrassed.

"Let's keep an eye out."

The more they went to that place the more they realized how fast things were changing. They had to hurry and break out of that place. After keeping a look out they began to push their way through the exit but the moment they opened the door they saw someone standing there.

Jeong instantly lost his temper and pushed him out of the way. He had waited too long to leave that place and wasn't going to waste anymore time. However, trying to push the person was like trying to push a giant boulder out of the way. He wouldn't move at all.

"What's your problem?"

Jeong said to the person who was just standing in the doorway.

Although he was trying to put on a brave face he was still very frightened. He was a person in his early twenties with shoulder-length hair, he was wearing a shiny armor suit.

"Go away! Who do you think you are!"

Jeong raised his voice at the guy but he still didn't even make a move. Maybe he would have behaved differently if he knew the person standing in front of him was a hunter.

He was noticeably strong because of his visible muscles.

"I'm never coming here again. Move it!"

Jeong said and decided to just squeeze through a space beside him to get out. But, before he could even attempt to make it through, there suddenly was a hand around his neck.

"What did you say?"

"I..."

He wasn't holding his neck tightly but it was still enough to scare him.

"Let go..."

"Say it again."

"Do you know who I am?!"

"Who are you?"

"I am the vice president of this research team. Do you want to die on this floor?!"

He was the vice president of the Korean Monster Research College. Obviously Jaehwang wasn't aware of who he was.

"Research College?"

"Ugh! JUst let go of me!"

"Ha..."

The vice president thought he would listen to him now that he knew who he was but instead he just laughed.

Jeong then turned over to Rumi.

Only she could convince him to let him go. Surely she would quickly come running to the rescue. However, his eyes then opened wide in surprise. She then walked up to the guy and said,

"Sorry Jae Hwang."

"Why? Because of this rude person?"

Jaehwang asked in surprise. The door then opened and someone walked in.

"Well..."

Rumi was very hesitant to speak. She actually didn't even know his name well. She couldn't remember all 70 people from the raid team. It was mostly because she's been very busy recently.

"You know him, Rumi?"

Jaehwang asked.

Rumi then nodded her head nervously.

"Are there any more people here who're a part of this research team?"

"Y-Yes, there are a few more..."

In Korea you had to prepare for years to join a team in that place.

Jaehwang then firmly said,

"Everyone out. It's obvious that no matter what I won't be able to meet anyone here ever again."

"Do something now."

Rumi answered.

Jaehwang then nodded his head and let go of Jeong's neck. Jeong then fell onto the floor and fainted.

Everyone who remained in the room wondered why he listened to Rumi and not him when he was in a higher position than Rumi.

"Jae Hwang!..."

There was something he wanted to say but he decided not to say it. He wouldn't listen to him anyway.

A lady then whispered to him,

"Wow, I don't want to make this problem bigger than it already is but... I'm really sorry. I just wanted to try to get revenge but it looks like Jeong already got what he deserved."

#2

"Wheu"

Jaehwang sat down and took a deep breath.

There was more he wanted to do but he felt like he couldn't bring himself to do anything at the moment. Two hours passed by and I still felt bored.

He went to an individual training room and soon saw Rumi standing at the door.

"I thought you were busy..."

"I have something to report to you so I came."

"You could just knock and come in."

"I saw that you were training so I decided to wait."

She replied.

"Next time just knock and come in."

"But what if you're training..."

"It's fine."

"Alright, I'll do that from now on."

"Good."

"Wanna talk in my room?"

Jaehwang asked.

"Sure."

The both of them then left the training center and went to Jaehwang's room. Jaehwang sat on a sofa in the room and Rumi then joined and sat next to him.

She then handed him a few documents.

Jaehwang then read the documents and asked,

"There's going to be a new department building?" 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

"Yes. Recently there has been a lot of preparation for construction going on. The construction is scheduled to start in about a week.

"I see."

"I didn't think you would be too happy about it."

"Well, I guess it has to be done."

"Yea."

Rumi said as she nodded her head in agreement.

There was no need to complain about it since he couldn't stop it. Jaehwang looked at the document some more and saw a lot of writing on one of the pages.

"What's that?"

Jaehwang asked Rumi as he looked at all of the words on the document.

"It's receipts of all of the monster raid requests from today since 7AM."

"Raid requests..."

Jaehwang then took another look at the documents. There was so much writing. There were requests for all types of monsters. Even some as powerful as 8th tier and 9th tier monsters.

"Have all of them been answered and completed?"

"No, the hunters couldn't take some of the raid requests."

Rumi replied.

"In the future instead of not accepting the raids, don't accept the parties and events."

"Yea, that's a good idea."

Jehwang was referring to all of the interviews the hunters were spending time attending.

In the last paragraph there was something regarding Jaehwang.

'The Japanese government of the World Hunter Association requests a summoning of hunter Jeon Jaehwang'

Jaehwang tilted and asked Rumi,

"What are the Japanese Clan talking about here?"

When Jaehwang came to America he tried to lay low so he would stay out of the news.

"Ah, that. Yesterday the Japanese clan's leading members lost a group of hunters on a raid mission."

"Really?"

Jaehwang asked in shock. He hasn't told the story to Rumi yet but he was looking for Baekren who was a part of the Japanese Clan and he was looking for him.

"Yea. but, the problem is that in the past they were suspected of doing a terror attack but the Japanese government suspected Jaehwang was the real suspect."

Although Jaehwang wasn't even aware of the issue he was being suspected for causing it. He then smiled and replied,

"That's a good guess. What makes him so sure it was me?"

He asked, trying to find out the reason why they would make such an accusation.

"They seem to be sure of it. I'm not really sure why but don't worry, no one believes them anyway."

"I see."

Jaehwang replied. He was still feeling a little disgusted. Dongchul was part of an evil clan in the past and became one of his enemies but thank goodness that's over. But, now it's the Japanese clan who's after him.

"What did the Korean Nation Hunter Association say?"

"Gwanjae preferred to protest with them against it but I think it's still being decided. However, there are a lot of Japanese members who's on your side..."

"Really?"

Jaehwang asked and she nodded her head. There seemed to have been a lot of raids requested on the Japanese side. There were especially a lot of 9 tier monsters that seemed to have been showing up in the requests.

"I see a lot of raid requests on the Japanese side. Maybe I could help them with a few raids in the future."

"Sounds good."

Chapter 188

Rumi walked fast down the hallway.

She wasn't that concerned about the fact that there were many raid requests on the Japanese side and canceled mostly all of them. They could have talked about it at first but she didn't even want to consider it. She didn't care about it at all.

[The thief turns away from the hunter.]

[The structure request is right there?]

[Does a level 9 hunter know how to teleport? What does the Japanese media know?]

[The Japanese citizens are suffering due to the monsters!]

-Is this true information? Do you think the prime minister stepped down?

There were lots of stories going across the national media.

The Japanese government even started to rebut the stories. Obviously the conflicts calmed down and they were able to have a smooth conversation with Korea but they spoke in a criticizing voice.

For this situation there was one simple speaker. Japanese number one clan team vaportizes the Japanese government members and now the Japanese hunters are in mayhem. With things going how they are now Japan's citizens are suffering even more than before because of the monster invasion. It was a problem that they couldn't just turn away from.

In conclusion, the Japanese citizens were very angry and the news reached other countries and became an intriguing news to everyone.

[Could they ever forgive the life of a fellow citizen? It was Japan's duel behavior]

[Should they just let them get away with it? Would Korea be able to live with that?"

[When will the most powerful hunter of humankind apologize?]

Korea then began to plummet and the media all across the world began to report on it. Besides, now they were in a friendly competition.

The reason for that was that Korea currently was the only country able to hunt a ninth tier monster since they had a level 9 hunter.

#2

"The reactions are very intense. Hahaha"

"If things start to get too crazy then we're in trouble but I'll make sure that doesn't happen."

Gwanghae calmly laughed. He then looked across the room with a sharp look in his eyes.

"You're finding joy in these difficult times?"

He said with a sigh.

"What... Ugh"

Choi Younggi was at a loss for words.

"I thought it was more unusual than usual but a monster like this is just unimaginable."

After an hour of silence the Virginia government received the calculation details for the raid.

Choi Younggi helped with everything and knew that the best person for the job would definitely be Jaehwang.

In the past he even revived Pyeonggang province.

He had no choice but to come to the realization that Jaehwang was the only one that could save them from such a powerful monster.

"Do you think he'll be able to make it through hunting down this monster everyday until the job is done?"

"Days? I was thinking more like five minutes."

Gwanjae said and patted Choi on the shoulder. Of course five minutes was an exaggeration but his hunters were good at getting things done in a fast amount of time. But, what was scarier than hunting monsters was becoming one of their appetizers.

Originally, they weren't worried about the monster eating any humans but after seeing the recording from the drone they decided it was a good idea to take more precaution.

"What about that mysterious speed and range of his? If he could keep that up all day then wouldn't capturing the monster be a piece of cake?"

Just the thought of it sent a shiver down his spine.

If only it was that simple then Jaehwang could easily complete the raids on his own in no time.

Hunters usually moved slowly and carefully but Jaehwang didn't move slowly at all.

"He's very brave."

"Indeed."

"Alright so, do you need some help too?"

"Well..."

Choi asked Gwanjae.

"Are you sure you can do that? I thought you were retiring. I wouldn't want to ruin your plans."

"No no. Don't worry about that."

Choi Younggi said immediately as he knew that Gwanjae didn't actually mean retirement. Retiring and being forced to retire were clearly two very different things. He had to be very careful not knowing the mess he could be in.

Choi then reached out his hand and said,

"Ah, this is the payment..."

"Okay. That was fast. And the information on the others..."

Gwanjae asked as Choi seemed to have forgotten something.

The both of them then smiled.

"The situation in the village caused the water to leak." 𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

"Right. Now is the time to answer the clan's call of condolence."

Gwanjae said with a smirk.

He's been waiting for a time like this.

#3

The level 9 hunter's arrival was being celebrated by the entire world and Jaehwang woke up to a peaceful morning. Of course when he walked down the hallway everyone could recognize his face whenever they saw him and freaked out.

The only peaceful place for him was the personal training room he always went to. After he finished his morning training he went to the cafeteria with the other hunters. The atmosphere was a bit different than it was the previous day.

When Jaehwang walked into the room, everything went silent.

After about thirty minutes Jaehwang went back into his own room and smiled. It finally felt like home to him. Suddenly, the door then opened and a giant shadow covered him.

"Hey! Jeez, I'm out of breath!"

Dongchul said exhaustedly after walking through the door.

Jaehwang picked up a glass of cold water and drank from it without acknowledging the person at all.

"You idiot, you seem like a terrible person..."

Jaehwang then turned around and said,

"Can't you knock?"

"Knocking? What's that? What are you going to do about it?"

He replied.

"WHat's going on? You've been really busy since this morning."

"Well, I've been having a lot to do these days."

"Like what? Have you been spending all of your time training?"

Dongchul asked.

"Yea, that's basically it."

"What about you?"

Jaehwang asked.

"Not much but I am having a baby."

He's been living with his girlfriend for a long time and they're already having a baby. The two of them haven't even gotten married yet.

But, Jaehwang didn't really care about it.

"Wow, congratulations."

"Thanks. Ah, that's not all I came here for."

Jaehwang's congratulations didn't sound so exciting but he was happy for him.

"What are you watching?"

Dongchul asked, looking at Jaehwang's tablet screen.

There were dozens of articles about the Japanese clan.

Looks like Jaehwang was reading all of them.

"You're looking for clues for something?"

"Sort of..."

The japanese clan's house was destroyed by a monster that secretly came through a nearby gate. As he continued to read on he was finding out more and more information on Baekren.

He had the ability to make his own gate and open it wherever he wanted.

"Clearly he's very powerful."

"If you listen to the Japanese citizens then you're right. What crime have they committed?"

"I have no idea. A few years had already gone by but eventually they were going to die because of them. They deserve to be punished."

Jaehwang felt angry just thinking about how they were responsible for Sooji's death.

"Will you need help hunting them?"

Dongchul asked.

"It's fine. I'll handle it."

Jaehwang replied.

Besides, Dongchul now had a family to focus on, he didn't want to take his time away from that.

"Alright."

Dongchul replied and closed the door as he left the room.

"Finally..."

Jaehwang said as he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.

He wanted to know more about Baekren's power but he wasn't sure how much more information he could find on him.

But, now he was more confident and knew he could think of an effective way to fight against him.

"This is gonna be fun."

It was time to catch the fish.

Jaehwang then smiled and later fell asleep.

Chapter 189

The Japanese media were talking all about the monster attack and unexpectedly, they were starting to do something about the problem. It had already been a few years since the gate incident but everything was turning out great.

Just as he said, the gate had turned completely into concrete but was surprisingly still being borrowed by many other countries. Wherever it led to there was a special concrete that weighed a ton.

Of course the location was never scheduled and where the gate led was always a mystery. But, after the incident they fixed that so everyone can set a location in advance for it to work correctly.

But, even with that, after all the work was finished, Dongchul seemed to be unsatisfied. However, Jaehwang obviously didn't care that much. It was mostly because Jaehwang had a raid scheduled at a very unexpected foreign country.

"China?"

"Yes, it's a very urgent request."

There was a very deadly monster on the loose in China. Jaehwang was requested to immediately go to China to help get rid of the threat.

"It's an eighth tier black cyclops monster. It also has three seventh tier baby monsters along with it."

"If it's just an eighth tier monster then shouldn't there be enough hunters in China already to handle it?"

A member of the management team asked. There were lots of hunters in China. However, the lead manager shook her head and denied it.

"Although they have a lot of hunters this monster in particular is very high ranked and their hunters can't handle this situation. Usually when a monster like this showed up they would have to get 400 hunters from their country to be able to handle it but the black cyclob monster and the other monsters are just too much for them to handle."

"There's no one who can maintain a range among the hunters in China?"

"No. That's why this is so urgent. And they have no data on the black cyclob monster and its babies so that makes things even more difficult."

"Hm, I thought they could gather information easily there?"

The monster research team member said. Every time you do research on a monster there is a lot of information to find on them.

"Yes. However, the problem is that having so many monsters at once is a deadly situation. The biggest problem is that the monsters have broken out of their habitat. After two days, they expected to return."

"That's why they need someone to help hunt them."

Needing to gather 400 people to hunt a monster on a raid was a deadly situation. Of course rather they took a crowd or one capable person it was still going to be difficult but if anyone could do it then it was Jaehwang.

"This is a serious situation, don't you think it's a little weird they requested for him to come? But, If Jaehwang agrees to it then..."

Jaehwang's guard team said.

"Haha. I think that possibility is rare."

"Hmm."

The guard team leader said.

"Are they willing to accept our terms if we agree to this?"

Rumi asked.

"They are. I already told them everything and they were willing to agree. If we need help with a raid here on our end then they'll help us."

"Is this information from the union?"

After the generation mashup China created a union and recruited American employees. It couldn't have been such a big territory.

"Of course."

"Don't they need material during the raid?"

"There's no way to authenticate it so that's a burden on China's side."

"How much will the soldiers get for this raid and how long is it going to take?"

"I guess the time really just depends on how fast Jaehwang can hunt the monster. However, the preparation for the raid will take up to three days. They have offered a lot in pay."

"Alright, sounds good enough."

The management team captain said in reply to Rumi. He then looked over to Jae Hwang and asked,

"Jaehwang, what do you think of all this?"

Jaehwang was sitting there with his arms crossed looking at the screen of the information on the black cyclob monster. He then tilted his head and asked,

"If it's going to take three days then won't the monster already attack before we even get there?"

"Huh? Ah! There is a missile attack they have planned to hold off until we get there. Of course there's only so much a missle can do to keep an eighth tier monster away but that's just to hold it off until help comes. So far they've been doing everything they can to keep it away even before they scheduled for help."

"Hm..."

Jaehwang said as he started to think. Everyone in the room waited to hear what he had to say. It was the first time he would do such an urgent raid in a foreign country.

After closing his eyes for a little he opened them and spoke to Rumi.

"Can you prepare the helicopter for tomorrow morning?"

"Tomorrow morning?"

Rumi asked in a confused tone.

"That is possible but don't you think that's a little fast? You don't want to take a few days to prepare?"

Rumi asked.

Jaehwang was ready to go to China and start the raid tomorrow.

"The people there don't have much information on me so we should provide them with more data in time for your arrival tomorrow. Instead of trying to explain everything to them, let's just show them."

#2

-A kid used to live in this mountain district a long time ago. The kid lives in a tree with his parents but one day the mother went out to buy rice cakes for them.

"Where is that sound coming from?"

-It turned out to be a foolish decision. Anyway, the mother returned and they ate the food but the kid then started to choke. He couldn't breath but he was lucky enough to survive after the mother quickly took him to get help. After that he could never eat a rice cake again.

"Sounds like he had PTSD after that."

"Yea. I've been worried about that kid since that day.

"Because he wouldn't eat rice cakes anymore?"

-Yes. Rice cakes used to be his favorite before that happened. There was nothing that he liked more, everything about them was ruined for him that day.

It's such a shame.

"Is there anything he likes besides rice cakes?"

"No, that's all he really liked."

-Anyway, we're going to find that kid in the mountains. Although I don't think we'll be able to, we're going to give it a shot and try our best.

"What if we run into bears or tigers? Are we going to just give up there?"

-Of course not. We'll be sure to be prepared for things like that.

-But I just hope that he'll be able to enjoy rice cakes peacefully again. And hopefully we'll be able to find him. I'm not completely sure if he's even still around here or not.

"What about the mother? Would she know where he is?"

-I don't know. I haven't had a chance to ask her.

"Try asking her."

-That might not be a good idea. She's not too friendly with strangers.

"This is just like a story from a comic."

-The kid should be really good with magic. He's been learning since he was very young.

"Of course, his skills had been passed down for generations." 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

-60 years have already passed...

"Wait, what's the point in all this?"

-The conclusion I came to is that maybe that boy's mother didn't buy rice cakes that day and he didn't choke on rice cakes..."

"So... What are you saying?"

-Isn't it strange? He would've most likely died choking on a rice cake considering they were in a remote area so getting him to help in time was basically impossible. It just doesn't make much sense to me.

"You think they're hiding something?"

-I just have a bad feeling about the whole situation."

"In conclusion, it's just a chaos theory?"

-Yea. There's something off about the logic in that story.

-Also, I heard about this guy who is quite talented and powerful with arrows. Do you know anything about him?

"No, I haven't heard of anything."

-We have to find him. He can use magical arrows, he has a power that seems to not be available to anyone else. I heard that his power is inherited by his family from generations of powerful hunters.

He was clearly talking about Jae Hwang, one of the most powerful hunters of his generation.

"Hm. so, do you think we can gain his power if we could capture him?

-Even I'm not sure if it's possible to catch him. I've actually seen him in action before but only one time. He is very powerful.

"I see. So he could be a challenge."

"Maybe there's a spell that can do just what we need."

-You think so?

"There should be one that can reach up to a distance."

-Ow! My blood pressure!

"What blood pressure? You don't even have a human body."

Baekren asked. He was sitting on a chair on the highest floor of the building that he was in and reading a comic. In the distance he could see lots of trucks on the street and people walking on the sidewalk.

-If the spell could reach that far then wouldn't that be perfect.

"Yea. That would be great."

Baekren said a bit anxiously.

-Hey, don't worry about anything. You can do this.

"Thanks."

Baekren said with a smile.

Chapter 190

The next morning the clan members got onto the helicopter and flew off to their destination. It was a top-notch helicopter that weighed 30 tons and could carry up to 40 people at a time. With two people being the pilot there were also two people who helped with the controls.

Of course it was Jaehwang and Rumi who helped with the controls.

"Is this really all we have to do?"

"Yes."

"No, the assistants and I are going to camp out at the location. 20 of our best assistants will be there with weapons."

"When we arrive ten people will have to take the same car."

The team leader and the management team captain still didn't understand the plan very well.

"If we do things like this, we won't be able to escort Jaehwang. If he gets off the helicopter without guards then that will be really dangerous."

Said the guard team captain who usually didn't speak.

The only remaining quiet ones were Rumi and the monster raid support team but this situation was rather confusing. Jaehwang then shrugged his shoulders and looked towards Rumi and said,

"Rumi, you seem to understand how this works, can you explain it to them?"

"Sorry."

He said.

"Up until now, you will not be using the knowledge you already know for this raid. For Jaehwang's raid today we'll be creating a new system. Later when we go into the raid we just have to do what Jaehwan planned. Understood?"

"Understood."

The team captain said.

"Let's check the report.

Each of you will have to display your best skills today. Everyone must be sure to stay on track during this raid."

She said in a serious tone.

The supporting team captain was looking down onto his notebook not seeming to be paying much attention. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

His job was the most important one on the mission and also the oldest.

He wrote down and reviewed everything Jaehwang and Rumi said in his notebook.

"Everything will go fine as long we follow along with the plan."

"Right."

The management team leader said in reply to the supporting team leader.

Jaehwang then turned and stared out the window with a smile on his face as he looked at the golden light from the morning rising sun.

Later as he looked out the window he suddenly heard a familiar voice.

-Finally, I've finished them all!

-That took a long time.

-It turned out to be a lot more than I thought.

The spirit said.

She was currently trying to absorb the energy of a ninth tier monster. She had already done it twice but it was still difficult even the third time around. Even more difficult than the first two times. The monster she was absorbing the energy from was very different from the other ones she's tried before. It took a lot of strength and concentration.

-Did it go well?"

-Yes, thank goodness.

She replied in relief.

-I'm glad you're done now. Did everything go well?

-Yep. I'm back to my original 80 percent strength.

Jaehwang was happy to hear that everything went well.

She was having a hard time before but now she's back to normal.

-So you only have two more to go now?

-Yes, just two more!

-I wouldn't be able to hunt this monster without you.

Luckily the spirit had returned and could help him with the upcoming raid.

Jaehwang also had energy he was keeping a hold of for the raid mission.

To maintain that force he currently had he had to get more energy soon. The reason he wanted to hunt the monster on his own in the first place was so he could take its energy.

Both him and the spirit needed to get to 100 percent.

The funny thing was that it would be great if everyone else understood that.

However it was important to Jaehwang not to show his weak points to anyone. Although he didn't really have any he didn't want to give any doubt that he couldn't handle anything. He rather be seen as a level 9 hunter kryptonite in the eyes of everyone else.

'I wish they could understand."

Jaehwang said to himself thinking about the fact that everyone really did think of him as some invincible person. He hoped that maybe Baekren also wasn't as strong as he seemed.

-What kind of spell do you think Baekren planned this time?

-I don't know but I'm sure we'll be able to handle it much better this time around.

-Do you really think he's a demon?

The spirit's skills were very powerful and she could sense almost anything.

She could find out anything.

-A demon... That's still a big accusation. But, we will find out more about him over time.

-Sounds good.

Jaehwang replied, satisfied with her answer.

"Let's go."

Jaehwang eagerly wanted to shoot an arrow into Baekren's heart. Very slowly...

#2

The helicopter landed somewhere in China for a feuling stop. After that they took off again to finish making their way to their planned stop.

"I wonder how this will come out on TV."

"Me too."

The management leader said in reply to Jae Hwang as they were sitting down eating lunch.

During the fueling stop the helicopter was there for thirty minutes so he took that time to get a few of his arrows to prepare.

"Can you hand me a headset?"

"Sure. Here you go."

The guard team leader said, handing Jaehwang a headset.

"Thanks."

"No problem."

Jaehwang then put on the headset and turned it on.

Sometimes there were hunters on the team that were fussy and difficult to deal with but Jaehwang just thought 'If they don't really want to help then why agree to come in the first place?'

They then turned on the TV and it was set on the news channel.

It was a live broadcast of a report about the black cyclob monster on the loose.

[A lot has been going on here for the past few days...]

[This raid will have the best hunters and they will finally help us out of this dangerous situation... Until now there have been no successful raids that have helped take down the monster so we have high hopes for them and we are putting all of our trust into them.]

"Everything seems to be the same as it was one hour ago."

"Yea."

It seemed a little strange but the news broadcast was trusted.

They were prepared for the raid and ready to show the citizens what they could do.

"Is anyone a part of a clan here?"

Jaehwang asked the team leader.

"There is someone who I used to be close with who's a part of a clan here. He actually became a key person to an alliance here. He has a total of one thousand members and some very powerful hunters in that group."

"Thirties years after high school he said that everyone left the group but that wasn't true."

"When he heard that China was an easy place for them to earn money, he decided to come here."

"Sounds like someone I don't really need to worry about during this raid, right?"

Jaehwang asked and one of the raid members then replied,

"To avoid the black cyclops' senses we're going to have to fly at low altitude for 40 kilometers! We should arrive at our location in 10 minutes."

Jaehwang then nodded his head and said,

"Alright, in fifteen kilometers we'll start the raid, get ready everyone."

Jaehwang said and everyone in the helicopter instantly got up out of their seats and began to move quickly to get into position.

"We are approaching the black cyclops area! Get ready to attack on time as planned!"

The team leader shouted and Jaehwang slightly nodded his head. Jaehwang felt a little uneasy noticing that he all of a sudden seemed to have started taking over the raid.𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

Rumi then also noticed and shouted,

"Do you know who you're on a raid with right now! A level 9 hunter! You should follow his lead! Before this raid started everyone was going along fine with his plan!"

After hearing what Rumi said he then came to realization and spoke through the headset,

"Monster research team, what's the black cyclops weak spot?"

Jaehwang then looked at his notes he wrote in a notebook. However, something seemed a bit off.

"Isn't it a little weird that you don't already know what the monster's weak spot is?"

"I think that it could be water."

Jaehwang then smirked and took one look in his notebook before replying to him.

"It's not water. Their eyes are actually their weak spot."

"Oh. I see."

He replied.

Even Jaehwang didn't actually know the details of it completely.

"But, they do seem to be very good at defending themselves."

"They're good at defending themselves?"

"Yes. although they do have a weak spot, you can't get to it easily... It is a high tier monster after all."

"Wow."

One of the team members replied.

"Good to know, now let's get ready."

After that everyone felt more relaxed and were more confident than before.

Chapter 191

Shut up! The raid is starting in ten minutes! This is no time to be acting out. Every time I have to cancel a Raid here because of you all everyone thinks I'm the problem! Now we have four minutes! Ugh... Okay. Good! We got extra time and now we have 6 minutes.:

Click

The raid leader then hung up the phone and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

"The raid will be starting in five minutes."

He said to Jaehwang.

"Great."

"Sorry I said that I would cancel the raid, I just said that to them out of anger."

Jaehwang then shook his head as he understood.

It wasn't anything really important, he already knew who his target was. Maybe if he would've accepted the raid on his own subjective judgment then he would've been fine with it being canceled if it came to that.

Besides, he didn't really like working with teams on raids.

"I'm not making this decision but your primary judgment on the raid must be right. Besides, Rumi already approved me for the mission so there's really no getting out of it."

Jaehwang said.

"My opinion? Do you really think so?

The raid leader asked with a surprised expression. Getting such a compliment from him was very surprising.

"I help everyone the best I can. If you need any help then don't hesitate to ask me anytime."

...

Clearly he was still feeling a bit nervous talking to a level 9 hunter.

But he didn't want to make it so obvious.

"Of course they would abuse their authority and misuse it. Rumi thoroughly looked over the investigation. Rumi works with Gwanjae a lot, it wouldn't be surprising if they were hiding something. But, I think the clan members' punishment is fine, don't you agree?"

"I guess so. I prefer a punishment rule rather than just a punishment."

Jaehwang replied with a nod and looked over to where Rumi was.

"First we'll do an interview with four people. We'll review the skills of the guard team leader and a few others."

"Alright."

Rumi said in agreement to what Jaehwang said.

"From now on, when we are in this raid we'll stick by one of these members. This should help us avoid any problems along the way. But first I'll need to know a little more about the skills of some of you guys."

"Okay."

Jaehwang said in agreement.

"Let's begin the interview."

Jaehwang said with a smile.

He got an arrow and prepared to launch it. Besides him, the strongest person there was the guard team leader. He got a weapon and took a deep breath.

"You may now begin to shoot."

Jaehwang said and everyone then walked up to a metal plate.

The helicopter was going to fly up and alert them of the monsters nearby so they could attack them.

Jaehwang went into the helicopter to talk to Rumi.

"The distance of the target is 15 kilometers so could you just hover the helicopter? That should help a bit with difficulty."

"Sure."

"I'll tell the pilots."

"Okay, thanks."

Jaehwang replied.

He then put on a headset and started aiming for the target.

Click! Whoosh!

The pilots on the inside of the helicopter could hear the sound of the attacks on the outside. Jaehwang was so far the only one reaching the monsters.

-Spirit, I need your help.

-Got it.

The red energy surrounding Jae Hwang instantly disappeared. Before he was using a bit of a flying bird skill but he now no longer needed that. The spirit flew up into the air to find the Black cyclob.

In no time he was able to start shooting much faster with the help of energy from the spirit. As the spirit looked from the sky she saw about 18 Black cyclob monsters up ahead.

His arrow hit one of the monsters in the eye but that wasn't enough to stop them.

"You've attacked about four of them so far."

Jaehwang closed his eyes for a moment and he could see what the spirit was seeing. He then knew exactly where and how far to aim to attack the monsters.

He then heard someone talking to him through his headset.

-They're about one thousand meters away! But there's two monsters coming towards us!

Jaehwang then turned to the right and immediately shot two arrows.

Swooosh! Pong!

-They're still coming! They're everywhere... Huh?

One of the supporting team members were saying through the headset and then saw something

-Uh... The shooting... It's coming down...

"Focus on the Black cyclobs."

"Huh? Oh, alright."

The hunter said in reply to Jae Hwang.

-There shouldn't be any more fifth tier monsters here.

He said and took a deep breath in relief. However, they knew they couldn't be too sure about that.

#2

Jaehwang could see the whole family of Black Cyclops monsters through the spirit's view. The monsters stood 20 meters tall and he could tell they were very strong just by simply looking at them. There were also three baby monsters walking by them.

A monster like them was something that was only seen in the Alousu and not in the real world.

He wasn't sure how they could appear in the normal world but it was the first time he had seen a monster like that there.

If humans were just like them then humans would invade their world as well. But obviously they're not like that so the monsters thankfully don't have to worry. However, of course the situation would be different if the Black cyclob monsters had the intelligence of a human.

-They're currently 1,600 meters away... we can hover over only 1,4000 more meters.

One of the hunters said through the headset.

-The Black cyclops can't be scientifically explained. There's not nearly enough research on them. They weigh about one ton, are as tall as a building and are extremely tall.

The raid support team leader explained to everyone their headsets.

"Can you explain that again, please? They are really scary monsters"

Jaehwang asked. Although he had already heard everything there was to know about them before the raid he needed a recap.

-The Black cyclob monster does look very scary. The moment you meet eyes with them you'll feel powerless. Although they could be very difficult for hunters to defeat, there is a way to block their strength.

"Alright."

Jaehwang nodded his head and got another arrow.

-Considering all that this could be a real challenge.

"Yea."

Jaehwang said in agreement as he prepared to launch the arrow.

"Let's try to be careful of the helicopter while attacking."

-Yes, sir.

Jaehwang then took a deep breath and launched the arrow.

[Magic Skill]

[All strength increased by +5.]

[Energy increased by +1000.]

[Healing Skill increased by 30 percent.]

[Skill attack strength increased by 50 percent.]

The Spirit's power increased. However, as much as her power increased she still had to work hard to maintain the power.

-Your powers improved?

Jaehwang asked, noticing how much stronger she was.

-Yeah, now my skills could interfere with the formation. Should we start?

-Let's go.

Jaehwang then launched two arrows.

[Strong Moving arrow]

Whoosh...

Kwanggg!

-They're coming!

-We need more power! Keep attacking guys!

All of the members of the raid team were attacking the monsters at once but it wasn't going as well as they thought it would.

-Keep going!

The pilot said through the headset.

Jaehwang continued to shoot arrows.

-Rumi, request for a bigger helicopter please. We're going to have to use a stronger attack.

-Huh?... A stronger attack. Ah... I understand.

Rumi replied, being surprised at first until she realized what he meant.

Kwanggg! 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

Jaehwang kept shooting arrows creating another giant sonic boom covering the area in thick dust.

Chapter 192

The Black cyclob had a bad feeling about something. It furrowed its brows and looked around. While keeping its babies close it looked around making sure they were clear of danger.

"Greu…"

It didn't see anything but it still felt something was wrong. The enemy hadn't attacked them yet but it could sense something was going to happen. They've been attacked by hunters before so they weren't so scared of any threats.

The monster knew how to fight them off and keep them away. However, the hunter that was looking for them was like no hunter they've ever encountered before.

Its biggest concern was of course its children.

This could be too dangerous for them.

"Grreuu…"

"Ggreu!"

The monster roared. It was a signal that it was time for it to feed its children.

Usually the monster would hunt on its own but in a dangerous situation like this it was best for the monster to take its children with it.

"Greu Greu!"

Although it was still too dangerous out to hunt, the babies were clearly really hungry so the monster had to go find something for them to eat.

"Grrrggah…"

The monster itched its head in frustration.

It brought his brother with her on the hunt to insure their safety.

"Grggah!"

She looked around everywhere to try to find something but there was nothing in sight.

Kwang… Kwang… Kwang…

Its big eyes looked and saw something. It was something dangerous. They tried to quickly hide in the ground but it was too late as they had already been spotted.

"Gorgeu…"

The enemy started to get closer and closer to them.

Suddenly, their footsteps stopped. In that exact moment there was an unbelievably fast shot coming their way.

"Gorgeou!"

The monster did a call alerting the rest of the monsters that they were in danger.

"Greu!"

After that it saw a light like lightning coming towards them. With just the blank of an eye the far distance the light was right in front of them.

The monster hugged its babies to protect them and the Black cyclob monster ran in front of them to block the attack

"Grah!"

The monster shouted in panic as the danger approached.

A few seconds later…

Swoosh! Swoosh!

An arrow flew by the monster at the speed of light nearly hitting the mother monster protecting her babies.

"Ggrahh!"

The monster shouted while covering her head.

Swoosh! Poconggg!

"Ggraghh!"

The monster screamed as the shot landed close to its babies.

Its babies also screamed and fell onto the ground.

Lucky for them the shot was small so it didn't affect the baby monster too much. There was a small wound left but it wasn't severe.

"Gareth! Greu!"

The moment the explosion reached their area the monsters began to panic. The other baby monster was shouting.

One of the other babies had their leg cut off from the explosion due to an arrow that hit into it.

Then, another light came flying from the sky.

"Grah!"

The cyclob monster saw the light coming towards them and turned to its babies. It remembers how an arrow hit its baby in the leg last time.

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

This time they were able to block it. It hugged its babies to completely block them from the attack.

"Grough!"

It was a strong explosion but the monster was able to take the blow. Of course it was painful but that wasn't a problem.

"We have to find the enemy."

The monster thought knowing there was a human somewhere attacking them from afar.

It calculated where the human could be by watching where the attacks were coming from.

After the attack stopped it couldn't figure out the range.

"Grough!" 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

The other monsters followed along in the direction from where the attacks were coming from. They walked in a formation so the mother cyclob could protect her children. It was sad as it looked down at the baby who got its leg cut off from the attack.

"Ggrreu…"

It was determined to find the enemy and destroy him. Although they didn't see anything yet, they realized something.

It wasn't something from the real world but something they would find while living in the Alousu. It was a cyclops dragon that existed a long time ago. The monster was known as the Alousu's strongest monster that protected the Aloesu. However, of course one day it suffered from a fatal attack and died.

Swooshhhh!

Another light came flying towards them.

"Graph!"

THis time they weren't prepared. The monster shouted and the black cyclob ran towards the light with the babies in its arms.

"Ggreuu"

Another cyclob was flying towards the light but when it noticed that it was an attack it quickly turned around.

'We have to stop this!'

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

Then… When they finally got close enough to see who it was, they weren't surprised to see Jaehwang.

They then heard his voice from a distance.

"More!"

-Got it.

A giant helicopter then flew up into the sky.

Whoosh… Pong!

Jaehwang continued shooting the arrows.

"Will this lure them here?!"

-It should. I think it's working!

Whooshh!

The helicopter was approaching quickly.

#2

"The attack seems to be working."

The raid leader was in the helicopter checking the monitor of the monster tracker. All the monsters were coming closer to them exactly as they planned.

Their monster hunting monitor kept track of where the monsters were. Having the monitor made it easier for them to know the right time to attack and where.

Jaehwang continued to shoot the arrows in the direction of the location.

"Amazing."

Rumi looked at the monitor, seeing the success of the raid. The monsters didn't seem to stand a chance.

"Try shooting a few more at a time."

The raid leader said through the headset to Jaehwang. Although things were going well so far the vibration of the arrow explosions weren't big enough.

Besides, all of the arrows were not flying straight.

They were landing in all kinds of directions.

"What in the world are those arrows made from?"𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

The monster research leader asked the supporting team manager.

The supporting team manager was in charge of Jaehwang's supply and demand.

The support team manager laughed and replied,

"The clan received specially manufactured weapons. The arrows that he's using right now are called 'B death'. They're his most requested arrows."

"B death?"

'B Death' was the name of one of the hunter's most requested brands.

"They sell those kinds of special weapons? Are they only sold to certain people?"

He asked. The supporting team leader then laughed. Of course you couldn't just go and buy a weapon like that.

"Of course not. It's just…"

"Just what?"

"You're more likely to be able to get it depending on your hunter level."

"Ah, I see…"

He replied, still watching Jaehwang shoot arrows in amazement.

Suddenly, they saw something coming their way and it wasn't a hunter.

"W-What's that?!"

Luckily they attacked the monster in time before it got too close. However, the pilots already made a steep turn trying to avoid the monster.

-Sorry everyone! It was a very urgent situation!

Whoosh!

The helicopter turned to the side making a steep turn and everyone held onto their seats. Rumi effortlessly kept calm and checked the monitor.

Although they couldn't hear any noise yet they felt as if they could already feel it in their ears.

"Panggg!"

The black cyclob monster was hit in its head. A whirlwind of dust came up from the ground and the monster and its babies watched with blank faces… The black cyclob monster was helping block the attacks for them but it looked like it was now out of energy to keep going. It couldn't help them anymore.

"It's time to start the hunt."

#3

Whiiiii…

A silver drone flew by in the sky that was now empty.

The entire raid team looked at the drone footage in amazement.

"Wow…"

Forty years ago after the generation mashup the world needed a new hunter to help save the day. Many hunters tried to fill the spot but it was just no use. No one had what it takes to handle it.

Because of that even though their levels raised the skills and hunter experience they had still wasn't enough. They could only reach a level of high ranked but still considerably standard skills. Due to that there came a bigger problem. Anyone weaker than them or stronger than them could tell how strong or weak they were before they even attacked. It was important to respect a hunter's privacy so their strength wasn't revealed beforehand.

With that being a problem something called the 'Star' system was created to help protect hunter's private information. At first the Star system was advocated and could only go up to level seven. The highest level hunters there ever were level eight and nine so even just reaching level 7 was very difficult and very rare.

Therefore just going up to level seven seemed to be just fine. No one could imagine anyone ever going over that level anyway. Sixty years passed and someone stronger than all of them finally arrived.

He was even powerful enough to fight a level 9 monster on his own. In no time he became a world famous hunter thanks to his skills.

And now… the Star system had to upgrade.

"Wow… It's really a level 9 hunter."

Chapter 193

Although they knew that those skills consumed a lot of energy they still let him handle the raid of eighteen monsters on his own. Among the eighteen monsters there were three seventh tier monster babies. Thankfully he had already captured five cyclob monsters so far. Also, there was also an eighth tier monster that was the strongest of them all.

With everything going on the place was now crowded with Chinese news broadcast channels.

"This is unbelievable... Wow... it's the first time I've ever seen anything like this and it may be the same for you as well. Currently there are eighteen monsters here. Clearly this is a challenging situation but the hunter seems to be handling it quite well. It's amazing..."

The news anchor reported on the raid. He could barely focus as he watched the raid in amazement. It was such an amazing and unbelievable sight for anyone. Even the cameraman could barely focus.

They even spent time filming the giant Black cyclob monster.

"So far the raid has gone on for an hour and forty minutes. This is so... It's like a record for how fast this is going. How and when will it end? Let's keep watching to find out."

"Wow..."

Until the raid would come to an end they stood there watching with their mouths wide open in amazement.

"Now it looks like..."

The news anchor could barely report on the raid because he was too focused on watching.

"It's hard to tell what's going on now..."

He said as he continued to watch. The only thing going through his head was how could a hunter be so powerful.

"Wow..."

Another one of the news staff almost fainted while watching the raid.

She was actually someone who lost her family due to a monster attack in the past. Her heartbeat so fast every time she saw the monster on the screen. However, today was the first time that she was able to endure watching for so long. It felt as if her fear was finally gone.

Not only that, everyone else also felt the same way as she did while watching.

"This Black cyclob monster raid will continue to broadcast live until the end. We'll be right back after a commercial break."

The news anchor said, reading from his script. The cameras were then off and he went to sit in his chair.

"Pheu..."

He was covered in nervous sweat. Anyone could feel the anxiety simply from the screen... Especially since the raid was getting even more intense with arrows constantly flying towards the monster.

#2

Whiiiii...

The helicopter flew through the sky.

Everyone inside of it was silent. There may have been something some of them had to say but they were far too distracted watching the raid.

"It seems to be going great right now."

"Ah, yes. Also, let's use the super computer and send the transmission of everything we've filmed from the drone."

The research leader said.

He watched Jae Hwang fight off the monster without even looking tired.

"It's really amazing."

One of the clan members said and the clan team leader looked a bit unagreeing.

He seemed jealous.

"Everything amazing in the world disappears."

He said bitterly.

"Chinese officials are asking to meet Jaehwang. They want to do an interview."

"I don't know, he may be too tired to do any interviews."

"..."

Rumi answered.

It didn't seem that he was tired but maybe she was right.

'But he doesn't seem tired at all...'

He thought to himself. But I decided to go with it.

"Understood."

"Also, has the team for picking up the monster corpse shown up yet?" 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮

He asked Jaehwang through the headset.

"Huh? Oh, right. They're on their way now."

Jaehwang replied, seeming to have spaced out.

"Okay, good."

Jaehwang then spoke to the spirit.

-Hey?

-What is it?

-Why would we need the eighth tier monster's energy?

-...Because I've never had one before...

-If I take it then that could cause trouble here.

-I guess that is true... But, I don't know...

-I guess you could take some of its energy.

-Maybe...

Jaehwang said, still unsure.

#3

Jaehwang's aircraft returned to Korea. Aside from Jaehwang, everyone was working very busily. Especially Rumi who got Jaehwang a new helicopter for his next mission.

Usually Rumi was a bit hesitant to do such favors for anyone but in this case she was willing to help in any way she could.

-Can you say that again?

Asked a polite voice.

"This helicopter is much stronger and safer than the last one."

She answered and everyone looked surprised.

It was a very powerful helicopter that could basically withstand anything. It was perfect for the missions. Rumi said that she always wanted to use it and now is the perfect time.

-It's a great aircraft model and is quite new. However, this model still hasn't had a chance to be sold overseas yet. Rumi said to use it for the next raid, it will be very useful.

-Alright.

"I'm not sure how it works or if it's been used yet but that's all the information I have on it. Understand?"

"It's been used up to one month at the most..."

Rumi replied.

-Okay, I think he can handle it. The meeting will end here. Everyone can go now. I should give Choi Younggi a call regarding this meeting...

She said and everyone's face in the meeting room turned pale in fright. Choi Younggi was a very strict boss who was hard to face. His office was on the highest floor of the building. It seems Rumi had a lot of unpleasant things to report back to him so everyone was a bit concerned.

-No, no! We can test it out everyday! Don't worry!

One of the members shouted from his seat.

Rumi then started to press a button to end the meeting but right before she pressed it she stopped and looked at them and took a deep breath.

"Great. Everyday sounds good. And, let's start tomorrow morning.

-Got it. Everything will start on time.

"We'll finish discussing this with the supporting team leader."

-Yes, boss.

One of the meeting members replied and everyone then left the meeting room. Tomorrow morning the aircraft model will be ready for the next mission in Japan.

However, Rumi didn't seem to find their words so trustworthy. But she had too many other things to take care of and couldn't worry about that and just had to hope they would keep their word.

'Until now everything had been prepared.'

Jaehwang showed them what the raid would be like. All he needed was four hunters to come along with him.

Having too many people come along with him on any raid was a waste.

That fact was proven in the previous raid.

However, now that he thought about that it seemed like a mistake.

But it didn't seem like a problem for her.

She then heard a ringing noise and looked down to see if it was her phone.

"Hello?"

-Hey, turn on the Japanese news broadcast channel.

"Okay."

Rumi said as she got the Tv remote and turned on the TV and there it was...

-Now we are at one of the gates where everyone lost their spirits! The gate is too big and failed to get searched. Now there's even a ninth tier monster on the loose because of this gate that it came through! It was reported to be a Dakosu monster. This is clearly a very urgent situation and the people of Japan are in a lot of danger!

The bottom of the gate reached down to the end of the building. Although the building looked miniature on screen it was very big in person.

The gate looked to be eating away the building; the people didn't seem to care too much about that. Besides the hunters who were trying to help save the day all of the citizens were trying to escape.

Jiijii...Jiijii...

You could hear the sound of the building slowly collapsing. The Japanese government had already tried their best to fix the problem but nothing was working. No one could handle it.

They even tried to seal the gate with concrete but that didn't work either.

"What do we do now! Nothing has worked, we're doomed!"

Someone shouted in the background of the broadcast.

The few cement trucks left the area before it was too late.

-Everyone is currently trying to escape Tokyo but the trucks are blocking the way. They seem to be struck! This is a big problem because it seems that the people can not leave.

-This city is now being filled with many refugees now causing a riot. Even the airport is now being targeted. There is no place to go...

"Things are getting out of hand."

Besides Jaehwang everyone watched the screen with shocked expressions.

Chapter 194

Besides Jaehwang everyone looked at the screen in shock.

"Will it explode? I don't think it'll be able to just stay like that."

The raid team leader asked.

"Apparently the gate hadn't always been this big and it seems to be only getting worse."

"No, that information actually turned out to be incorrect."

"Didn't they call for help? I thought that the Japanese government said they needed someone to help them. The media didn't really have the correct information. Luckily those living in Japan are safely evacuating to Korea.

"The Japanese government should handle the situation better..."

"Hopefully he has something in the works. There's a lot that needs to be done there. And what's to come isn't even their biggest problem. If I'm not wrong then I heard that the Japanese citizens feel that they were blindly trusting their government."

"Wow, that is a problem."

Japan was the most unstable country of them all. They had many monster attacks and things were only getting progressively worse over time.

"Should we go back first? Even though they didn't send out a raid request we should go and try to help them even if they don't want it. They need help."

"You're right."

It was a shame what was happening to the people but it would be hard to try to plan a raid there when they didn't want the help. But maybe they would be able to do it considering Jae Hwang just successfully completed an eighth tier monster raid.

"There's no better person to do this besides Jaehwang."

Rumi said as she turned towards Jae Hwang.

"Yes."

"Looks like we'll need our department's official name."

Rumi said and Jaehwang then tilted his head and asked,

"Do we need the official name?"

"Uh. Yes. The system is actually now the supporting system. Usually the soldiers would make the decision with the leader and come up with a name to use but we need something right away. But, whatever it is, we can let you approve of it first."

Rumi said and Jaehwang then took a moment to think and soon nodded his head in agreement. He just didn't want anything that would have his name directly in the title.

"Do you have any name in mind?"

Jaehwang looked around but couldn't come up with any name. The raid team manager then said,

"What name do you think would be best for the raid team?"

"I want something that will fit all of us but I don't have anything in mind." 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Whatever you come up with, we'll be fine with it."

Rumi said.

Jaehwang then heard the spirit.

-Just use your family name.

The spirit suggested.

-Why?

-It'll be easier for you to get a new upgrade and then I can use more magic.

"Hm..."

The spirit's advice did help. Besides, using his family's name wouldn't be a terrible choice.

-But, if I use my family name then I'll have to tell them about my family members.

-Isn't everyone in your family fine? There should be nothing to worry about.

-No, it's just, would they even believe it?

-Of course they would. What could they say? It wouldn't be that surprising considering how powerful they see you as anyway.

-I guess you're right.

Jaehwang replied. He then looked around at everyone. It hadn't been that long since they all met but it is unlikely that they would doubt him.

"Let's just use my family name."

"Your family name?"

"Yea."

Jaehwang explained his family name to them and everyone had a shocked look on their faces.

They couldn't believe it. His family consisted of generations of powerful hunters.

"It's not a big deal."

Jaehwang said hoping that wouldn't change their behavior towards him. He wanted things to stay just the way they are.

#2

Dudududududu...

The giant helicopter flew through the sky.

Everyone was wearing their headset ready for the mission.

Rumi had a strange expression on her face as she checked to see if everything was all clear up ahead. She checked again and again to be completely sure and then spoke to everyone through the headset.

"Hello, this is Rumi speaking."

She said through the headset getting everyone's attention.

-Yes, hello Rumi. This is an official form of the Korean Nation hunter association, Bae HyunJoon.

"Hello, sir."

There were five officials of the national hunter association team. One of them was Gwanjae.

-Haha, because of you the National Hunter Association has been doing really well these days.

"No no."

Rumi said not to try to take all of the credit.

-Tokyo has been suffering a lot lately because of an incident with a gate. Before you guys go over there to help, I'll need to talk to Jaehwang.

"Huh?"

She asked in reply to his request.

-I thought he would be tired after the raid in China but this is a good chance for the Korean Hunter Association to get an even better reputation...

"One moment please."

Rumi said cutting him off.

-What problems could there be?

"Isn't it something that could solve the problem?"

-Haha, you're right about that. This is our chance to catch up with a lot of things...

"No. Why does the hunter association have to make the final decision?"

-Rumi. This is a very important decision that has to be made. This isn't just Japan's problem, the monsters could easily escape to our country as well. Also, this could really backfire on us and our image if our interference is unsuccessful. So we need to think this through carefully.

"But sir?"

Rumi said cutting him off again.

"What is it?"𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"I understand what you're saying but Jaehwang can do this. I'm sure of it."

She insisted.

-Hm. I'll think about it with the other officials and get back to you. Gwanjae may be the most difficult to convince...

"Our clan is not a low rank team. We can do it. You don't need to get any approval."

Rumi said as she turned to Jaehwang and nodded her head in assurance.

She asked and Jaehwang also nodded his head in agreement.

-I don't know... I think it's best that we still get approval from everyone first...

"We're going to do whatever we want no matter what."

-What?

He said in reply to Rumi's demand.

"I said we're going to do what we want no matter what you and the other officials say. We already have a plan and have started to go through with it. So it's too late for us to turn back anyway. We've made up our minds."

-Listen here!

Deuk... deuddeuu

Rumi then hung up the phone before he could say anything else.

"Wow, that was refreshing."

She said,

Jaehwang looked at her in shock. He had never seen her like that before. She was usually a very calm person.

"I've never known you as such a demanding person."

The raid team leader said to Rumi.

Rumi then laughed and replied,

"This is just too important for anyone to try to ruin."

"What do you think he's going to say to Gwanjae?"

"I don't know but I don't think that's anything to worry about. It's not like Gwanjae and I are strangers so even if he does hear about it and get mad he won't be too harsh."

"That's good."

He said.

"Besides, there's nothing at all to worry about because the mission will surely go great since we have Jae Hwang here with us."

Rumi said and Jaehwang smiled.

Jaehwang did feel kind of regretful for what just happened with the officials.

He usually wasn't one to care much but he felt a little disappointed in himself.

"Let's go."

"Alright."

Chapter 195

Articles about Jae Hwang spread all over the Chinese media.

[Level 9 hunter saves the day with his arrows.]

[A Korean hunter shocks China with his amazing skills!]

[Powerful hunter with magic arrows saves China!]

[Level 9 hunter succeeds in a raid against eighteen monsters including an eighth tier monster.]

Everyone was amazed at the fact that he was able to fight all of those monsters on his own. It seemed impossible. All of China praised him. There were even videos of the fight spreading around online trending number one.

"What a shame. You guys helped too."

"Don't worry about it. We couldn't have done it without you anyway."

Jaehwang didn't feel good about getting all of the credit for a raid that they worked as a team for. He sat down with his food tray and started to eat.

"Why do we have to eat here again?"

"Yea, why do you want to eat here, Jae Hwang?"

The place they were in was Jaehwang's favorite place in the neighborhood to eat.

"Because, it was just close by."

"This is Jaehwang's favorite place to eat. I think it's one of the best too."

"Yea."

Everyone was so amazed with Jaehwang's skills that he was starting to be seen as even more powerful than Gwanjae. But even so, he felt good knowing that he could sit and eat and be seen as just a normal person with no special treatment whatsoever. Just like how it used to be.

"The menu here is great."

Jaehwang said while eating.

"You're ordering so much that the restaurant is going to need more chefs."

Rumi said with a laugh.

"Will Gwanjae be visiting Japan as well to see how things are going with the incident?"

"No. It seems that he will be staying in Korea this time."

"Oh."

She replied. Jaehwang put his spoon down and began to think.

"Maybe the other Hunter Association officials can't convince him to go."

Rumi noticed what Jaehwang was thinking.

"I guess so. I just thought this was something he would be concerned about."

Jaehwang was really starting to dislike Gwanjae because of that.

He felt really let down.

"There's really no need to worry about it. Gwanjae has experienced a lot of situations like this in his lifetime so maybe he just wanted to take it easy this time. Or, are you worried about the leader of the Hunter Association?"

Jaehwang then erased the worried look off his face and smiled as he picked up his spoon again to finish eating.

"No, I'm fine. It's not a big deal."

They all finished eating and went off to stop at a department that was named after Jaehwang's family name. For now they let Jae Hwang be in charge completely.

-Ha, isn't it strange that the department is named after you.

-What's so strange about it?

-That means it was most likely run by your family.

-I guess we'll find out for sure later. But, shouldn't I be proud to have my family name on it?

Jaehwang said.

However, he wasn't sure how he should feel about it either.

He did have a marking on his chest that his entire family had as well but he still wasn't sure why it was there.

-They've shrunk. Obviously that means they're not as good as they used to be.

-We're going to have to adjust to it.

[Special Skill] [Passive]

-Loyalty of magic skills increased.

-Energy of magic increased.

-Skills of magic amplified.

The spirit got a new upgrade. Jaehwang's skills didn't increase but everyone else seemed to have.

-This is a mind skill. It'll help us a lot on this mission.

-Got it.

Jaehwang replied.

#2

Jaehwang finished the raid in China and two days later went on another raid mission in Japan.

[The Fall of Tokyo!]

One word was enough to describe it.

Due to the generation mash up a gate had been getting larger and larger until it finally noticed but unfortunately, it was noticed too late. When they finally reached the location of the gate there was some kind of black liquid exploding out of it.

Although the black liquid coming from it was normal they had never seen a monster come from out of the gate.

The city's faith was in Jae Hwang as he was their last hope.

As they got close to the black liquid and tried to see what it was like but not even a weapon could get through it.

What was even scarier was that it appeared slowly.

Boushh...

Suddenly they heard a loud noise coming from somewhere. It sounds like something giant. It was even creepier because they were at the gate. It was a loud hovering noise. As the hovering got even louder the black liquid started to spill out of the gate faster.

"Let's get out of here!"

"Ahhhh!"

Everyone ran away in panic and the black liquid started to explode everywhere.

They weren't sure what was happening but they assumed that it was a giant monster coming closer.

"The Japanese empire is attacking!"

Many Japanese soldiers were fighting all they could and they only had a few more hours left to endure it. Half of them even already died due to monster attacks. They were starting to deeply regret their decision.

People were running all over the place trying to escape. Dozens of monsters were coming out of the gate and there was nothing no one there could do. Some people were even already dead by being trampled.

After that the attack continued on and soon there was a huge explosion. However, the biggest problem was still the black liquid. The liquid was becoming more and more due to the loud hovering noise vibrating the ground.

All of the citizens fled Tokyo and soon a Dakosu monster came out of the gate. It was responsible for the hovering noise that was heard a few minutes ago.

[A giant level seven Dakosu monster has invaded Tokyo... We encourage everyone to find safety as quickly as possible]

[This is a very unexpected occurrence...]

[Japan is no experiencing a fatal monster invasion]

Everyone in Tokyo was escaping the city.

The next day there was a big explosion scheduled to try to get rid of the monsters.

The Japanese government was going to launch a missile into the area hoping that it would be enough to get rid of all of the monsters with that one attack.

However, that was obviously very unlikely. There were way too many monsters and just a missile was barely even enough to get rid of one of them.

The whole world was shocked watching the report on the news.

It was the first time that Japan was in such a panic and alarming state.

#3

[The world known level nine hunter from Korea has come here to help with the monsters that escaped out of the gate.]

Articles and news channels were talking about Jaehwang's arrival to save the day. The news was spreading to everyone online as well. Jaehwang hadn't shown up yet but everyone was hoping that he would.

[Will he attend the Japan raid?]

[Can he stand by and save us?]

Even the Korean media was talking about it. Actually it was getting talked about all over the world.

If they refused the National Hunter Association of Korea refused the request then that would give their stories more credibility.

So far there was no sign of his arrival to rescue them. However, there were still articles trusting him.

[The people of Japan are still waiting for the great level nine hunter to show up. Will he be able to fix the gate? Will he be able to capture all of the monsters? I guess we'll have to wait and see to find the answers!]

-Why are they pushing this so much? It's clear that he's not coming...

-They're talking about the hunter more than Japan's issue.

-Where is he?

-I really hope he does come really soon...

It wasn't just the Korean media but the entire world was talking about Jae Hwang.

There were comments under the article with mixed opinions but overall everyone was counting on him to come through.

"Looks like we should move a bit faster."

Rumi said to Jaehwang.

"I agree."

Jaehwang replied.

Chapter 196

Rumi prepared for the articles interviews. She walked through the giant hall of the biggest hotel in Korea. Not only did they save a seat for the world's best hunter but, there was room for all the hundreds of hunters of each clan team that came as well. Not only ones from Korea but hunters from all over the world. However, the fact that the Korean hunters were on one side of the room separated from everyone else felt a bit strange.

Of course they were proud of a powerful hunter from their country but their faces clearly didn't look happy at all.

"Did you say that a famous hunter will be here today?"

"What famous hunter?"

"You haven't heard of the famous hunter that everyone's been talking about?"

A writer asked another who surprisingly didn't seem to know who he was talking about.

"Uhh..."

"We have to make an honest report, what if it turns out badly? Do we still submit it or try to fix it up?"

"I don't know. I guess we'll worry about that when we get there."

The journalists chatted with each other about the upcoming interviews. Many of them seemed very unexcited.

"That's it. How are we all supposed to gather here for nothing? Clearly none of us are even interested in writing this story."

"Yea."

The oldest reporter said and tore up his piece of paper he was going to write on and threw it onto the floor of the interview room.

"Wow, are you seriously doing this right now?"

One of the other reporters asked him.

"Yes. The Nation Hunter Association is talking on the top floor."

"Oh..."

He replied in disappointment hearing what he said.

"What do you think is going on up there?"

"I don't know but I don't have a good feeling about it."

"Look. This person is a level nine hunter. So no matter what everyone's going to think the same and praise him. Is that not a problem? The top leader of all clans is Gwanjae who is a level 7 hunter but this other guy is a level 9 hunter... There can't not be a problem there."

"That does make sense..."

A journalist replied.

"What do you think will happen? It can't be anything good."

"I don't think we need to worry. Everything's been fine these past few days."

"So, you don't notice anything off?"

"Not really but I can see where you're coming from."

He replied calmly. Honestly, all of them felt a bit strange about the whole situation as well.

"Everything is just really strange right now. Moreover, if they were to create a new government establishment in the future then... Well, that's all I can say. I'm gonna get going now."

"Huh? Wait, what were you just saying?!"

He shouted to the oldest journalist but it was too late as he was already out the door.

What he said was left ringing in everyone's head.

A few hours later Rumi announced the beginning of the journalist meeting.

#2

"The National Hunter Association of Korea still hasn't accepted any requests of raids for Jaehwang. However, before then we decided to take matters into our own hands and plan the Japanese rescue raid on our own. It would be easy to just wait and deal with whatever answer they had but no time could be wasted on an issue this big."

"So the National Hunter Association of Korea doesn't agree with what you just said?"

A Japanese reporter asked.

"Would that be the right words for it? There's already a lot of false accusations about Jaehwang being spread around because of assumptions like that."

Rumi said to the reporter who then sat back in her seat without another word.

"Alright, next."

"Is there a doctor provided by the National Hunter Association to join hunters on raids?"

"Of course. The well being of the hunter is always being taken care of as much as possible throughout raid missions."

Rumi answered.

"From the looks of the Nation Hunter Association's position in this situation do you think that we could really trust them with our well being?"

"Of course, but didn't I mention about not doubting them? That's something for them to address, not me."

She replied.

"We understand that but after everything that's happened over here I think we deserve a proper explanation by now."

"Uhh..."

Seeing that Rumi didn't seem to have an answer for her question the reporter sat back down into her seat in disappointment.

The reporters then seemed to all have fallen into a panic. An American reporter then raised her hand. Rumi then nodded her signaling for the question.

"It looks like Jaehwang is now our only hope. But, does he have anyone that helps with all the heavy lifting on missions?"

All the other reporters were interested in hearing the answer for that question as well.

"Well..."

Rumi said, trying to answer the question.

"Do you even have an answer to that question?"

At that moment two people showed up next to Rumi. she smiled as if she already knew who they were.

"Thank you."

#2

After about thirty minutes the meeting ended.

The moment the interview ended the reports began to send everything from the interview to the newspapers.

[The famous hunter appeared at the meeting conference to answer a few questions!]

[The Korean departments journalists also confirmed all the answers we were asking]

[Finally, the answers we've all been asking were answered!]

Tik...

Jaehwang sat at a table under the clear sunlight reading one of the articles on his tablet.

"Hm, there's so much focus on this."

He said to himself.

"Yea. Gwanjae should really give them more answers to avoid a bad reputation."

Rumi said.

"The articles aren't so bad and people do seem to be receiving them well."

"I guess you're right."

Jaehwang then stood up from his seat.

He didn't really care that much about the situation but the media seemed to be praising him over every little thing. Of course that would be great for anyone else, just Jaehwang didn't like all of the attention.

"It's strange. The next second the media could easily be against you..."

"Well, all we can do is make sure everything is fine on our side because only we know the truth."

Jaehwang said.

"You're right. I mean, I know they do this to have a job but aren't they just a bit too much sometimes?"

During the last national raid there was so much damage done that the tax prices went up causing many people to struggle with the sudden expenses.

Rumi indirectly spilled the secret on Jaehwang's renunciation of citizenship.

"Do you think it could be because of my renunciation of citizenship?"

Training was his favorite thing to do and he didn't think much of leaving the clan but because of that he may have to start thinking about it.

"There are many hunters in the same situation, I don't think it'll be a problem. Besides, you're different from every other hunter so it's not the same. You would easily reach the requirements anyway."

Rumi said and Jaehwang smiled.

"Alright. But, do you think I should include myself in those taxes anyway?"

"Sure. That should be enough to satisfy some people who may be a bit angry."

"Yea. And that should gradually help people create more jobs."

"Not for that."

"Then, what for?"

"Are you going to keep refusing it, Rumi?"

"Yes."

Rumi replied.

Rumi hasn't been interested in paying taxes for funding related to monsters ever since her parents died in a monster attack when she was little.

"You should try it. If you invest a little now then your welfare can increase by ten percent by the time you get older."

He said Rumi was surprised to hear those results. But she was still very hesitant as she already had her mind made up for a while. She didn't trust anyone to fight and defeat monsters to ensure the deal. Well, there was only one person she trusted. That one person was Jaehwang.

Besides him, there was no one else she wanted to put her trust into.

"Thanks for the advice."

Rumi replied.

"Now, let's hurry and get ready for the Tokyo raid. And, the Nation Hunter Association called and refused for us to go through with the attack."

"What? Unbelievable..."

Rumi said in a shocked tone.

"I'm done here, I'm not hungry anymore."

Chapter 197

Rumi politely spoke to the Nation Hunter Association about the situation. Although they weren't approving of the mission they were able to work something out.

Luckily after a little talking it was easier for them to come to an agreement. They realized that maybe it was best for them to go on the mission and apologized to both Jaehwang and Rumi.

The two of them were satisfied with the apology and they were then able to move on from that situation.

After all of that they agreed to help them with the Japanese raid and give them the weapons they would need.

The news of the monsters was all over the Japanese media but the raid hadn't started yet. However, the Japanese government did try its best to guard the gate to keep everyone as safe as possible.

"We have to find out what's in this black liquid."

The leader of the monster research team then pressed a button on his research device and information on the liquid came up on screen, he then looked to the team management leader and said,

"That definitely doesn't look safe."

"Hmm, can you write a quick report on it so the other team members can know the information on it?"

"Okay."

He then began to write a brief report on the black liquid.

"Try to make it simple but with all the information and details so we can find a way to protect ourselves from it."

The research team leader then scratched his head in confusion and asked,

"Hmm, sorry but, the elasticity fundamentals have common starch paste effects and are similar to a solid matter. Looks like it can absorb what's around it. But obviously it's also much stronger than a paste.

Apparently it was much stronger than they thought it would be. It could even protect itself from missile attacks. I don't know what we could do to get rid of it."

"I understand."

The monster research team leader said and the team management leader then began to write all the information in a brief report.

A few minutes later he finished with the report and presented it to Rumi.

"Conclusionally speaking, maybe that could help lure out the monster during the raid."

"Right. With the weapons the Nation Hunter Association sent, it should be possible for us to avoid the liquid and use it to our own benefit."

"Does anyone know exactly how powerful the monster is? The tier doesn't measure its power entirely..."

"They're pretty strong but I don't think they'll be impossible. But, there are a total of 451 of them roaming around Tokyo, so the raid may take some time."

A clan member answered. Clearly there was a lot to do for this mission.

"We're going to have to be really careful this time."

The team management leader said.

Everyone then nodded in agreement. All of them then looked at the screen to check the monster's movements.

"Be sure to plan the attacks very carefully and in detail. Dakosu monsters are very unpredictable and observant monsters."

He said. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢

After all of the analysis was finished, they couldn't figure out exactly how they wanted to plan the attack. The biggest problem was that the monster was known to be really good at blocking attacks.

"Sir?"

Jaehwang said to the monster research team leader.

"Yes, Jae Hwang."

"Do you know exactly how powerful the monster is at blocking attacks?"

Jaehwang asked and he took a moment to think for a little. He then quickly checked the tablet and seemed to have noticed something.

"Yes, this happens to be a very simple calculation."𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"What does it say?"

"The calculation says that there's something about 500 mm away from us."

"500 mm?"

The guard team leader said.

"Looks like there's no telling how well this will go."

Jaehwang then tilted his head and said.

"Wasn't the black cyclob monster five times stronger than that?"

"Well, you are right about that."

Jaehwang then looked at all the information on the brief report.

"Well, now that we've all come to a decision, we can start the raid in three days."

"Alright."

Jaehwang said in reply to Rumi.

He then finished reading the briefing report and took a deep breath.

The place they were going was very dangerous itself even for the guard team. Jaehwang then leaned back in his chair and looked at the ceiling.

"What's that?"

The monster's team leader asked.

"Let me see."

Rumi said.

"We're going to do some research to find out the most effective way to attack it. They're really giant so while we're on the move we can be as prepared as possible."

"Got it."

Rumi was thinking about all the ways they could improve their plan so far and if this would cause any follow up raid afterwards.

-You continue to grow.

-What are you talking about?

Jaehwang asked in reply to the spirit.

-You just finished a raid a few days ago and now you're going on another one. Impressive.

-I guess so.

Jaehwang said like it wasn't nothing.

(Archery skills)

-Unique Arrow

-Moving Arrow

-Exploding arrow

-Strong Arrow

-Arrow Shower

-Penetrating Arrow [New]

He reviewed all of his arrows to see which one would be the best to use on the monster during the raid. When he saw the new skill he noticed that he hadn't even used it yet.

There actually hadn't even been a reason to use it yet.

It was a very powerful skill he gained so far but he hasn't used it yet because he felt that he wasn't skilled enough to use it yet.

However, now he felt that he was ready.

"This is going to be like the first hunt..."

Whooshh... Kwang kwang! Kwang...

Suddenly there was a large explosion from far away and something came shooting at Jae Hwang but luckily, he was able to dodge it. He looked back and saw nothing but a rocky mountain. It was actually Gwanjae's favorite mountain peak.

Chapter 198

"Did anyone find spare parts for the drone?"

"Not yet."

"The base is complete so we'll move on to that immediately so the helicopter will be ready whenever we need to fly. We won't take until we've finished twenty hours."

"Alright. Let's go."

The team manager said to the workers working on the helicopter. He used a tablet to check the rest of the parts of the helicopter and he suddenly saw something surprising.

"Ah! Jaehwang sir."

"You've done a good job." 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

"No, not that."

The team manager said.

"Take a break. The raid hasn't started yet so we have time to take it easy."

Jaehwang said.

They still had a few days left before the raid started. The Korean Nation Hunter Association even sent them some monster hunting weapons to help. However, he was looking at something on the screen completely different from what they thought.

"Wait. to get you the best support we should get moving now. It's an emergency. Look at this. Something's not right here. The summit's heat dropped to a dangerous low. We're going to have to be really careful."

"Really?"

"Yes."

"Hmm."

He didn't actually think much of what he was talking about.

"Is there anything to worry about?"

"Something is going on here. Look at this."

He said and Jaehwang went to take a look.

There were thousands of tents set up with people inside of each one of them. They had to be soldiers there for some reason. It was hard to see what the people looked like and what they were wearing.

It seems that they didn't have enough things and it was definitely hard to find food. All of their faces looked tired and sad.

However, a few feet away was their fully equipped camping area. There were lots of people that weren't able to escape Tokyo in time so they were stuck there camping. They had nowhere else to go. They were stuck.

"There's some terrible smell"

"Huh?"

Jaehwang asked in reply to the team manager. The team manager then took a deep breath and said,

"This side of Japan is very easy to allocate. Those people must be having such a hard time..."

"It's unbelievable."

Obviously they weren't having such a hard time as them since they weren't staying in Japan so they felt really bad for the people out there.

"Let's go and shoot. We can do something and help them. It's not too late ..."

"Alright."

The team manager said in reply to Jae Hwang.

"Let's get going."

He said.

#2

"Ahh, this is kind of relaxing."

"Shhh, talk a little quieter."

Jaehwang replied. A girl with red hair then came up to them and said,

"Wow, who are you guys?"

"..."

Jaehwang just blankly stared at the girl.

It was the spirit. She was now in human form.

Jaehwang's face started to turn a bit red because of the cold.

"This is terrible."

"Agree."

The spirit replied as they walked in the dark while freezing.

She then looked around with a smile and said,

"This place is really funny."

"How?"

"Everyone around is wearing a hood over their head."

Jaehwang just nodded and took a deep breath. He didn't mention it but he knew why they were dressed like that.

She didn't know what was going on but just by looking at it, it would seem like some kind of hoodie festival.

There were a lot of hunters wearing the hood as a fashion choice.

It was best to hide their faces as much as possible on missions for their safety. Almost every hunter they saw had their faces covered with their hood.

"Wow, so many of them are wearing hoods."

The spirit said. There were about thirty of them wearing a hood over their face in that place.

"Do you think they're wearing them because of you?"

"I don't know."

It wasn't common to see so many of them wearing hoods so it was really strange.

They could have been wearing them because of Jaehwang since the hood over his face was kind of his thing in all the viral videos.

Someone then suddenly cut between Jaehwang and the spirit as they were walking.

The person was wearing black armor and had big muscles. He tried to grab the spirit's wrist but of course pulled away from him. The moment he tried to take her hand she punched him in the face.

Poconggg!

Her punch sent him flying back and landing onto the ground.

Jaehwang then turned around to see what was going on. Everyone else was then also looking in their direction wondering what all the noise was.

"So annoying."

The spirit said.

Someone then pointed at them and shouted,

"It's Satoshi!

"Hey! Have you lost your mind?!"

Everyone then started to walk closer and surround them.

"Sakura clan, let's get them!"

It was the Sakura clan hiding behind those hoods.

They were the most famous clan in Japan.

In the past the Japanese clan used to rule Japan but they got dethroned from their position and the Sakura clan took over.

However, ever since the gate incident happened in Tokyo things changed and they had nowhere to go resorting them to camp out in a rural area in Japan.

They seemed a bit relieved to find someone from out of town in the area.

Their leader then shouted,

"It's a hunter. Get in position everyone!"

"Yes, sir!"

The clan members replied and immediately got into position. Dozens of hunters were surrounding Jae Hwang and the spirit.

"What's going on here?"

A hunter said, pushing his way through the others to see what was going on. He was wearing an outfit similar to what the Japanese president wore with two black belts around his waist.

"Clan master, these intruders have crossed into our territory..."

"What?"

He said cutting off his sentence. He looked over at Jae Hwang and the spirit.

"Who are you? Wow..."

He started off speaking in an angry tone until he saw the spirit's face and his expression instantly changed.

There were a lot of females on their clan team but it was the first time he had ever seen someone so beautiful. His mouth was basically wide open in shock as he looked at her. He then folded his arms and said to Jaehwang,

"I'm the Sakura clan's leader. My name is Mishima Yukio and I'm a level five hunter. It is nice to meet you."

He said while staring at the spirit the entire time.

"What are you two doing here?"

He asked.

Of course Jaehwang and the spirit didn't look scared at all. Instead they just looked annoyed and a bit confused.

"Say something!"

"Uhh."

Jaehwang said calmly.

Clearly they weren't planning on starting any trouble with them but they were only getting more and more annoyed.

"Hm..."

The Sakura clan leader just couldn't get over how beautiful the spirit was. He couldn't even bring himself to be rude to them. Then suddenly someone came and said,

"What's going on here?!"

Said someone pushing their way through the crowd of soldiers.

All of the Sakura clan members were all wearing red uniforms and carrying weapons.

She walked towards the front and looked around. She had long black hair and red lips. Her name was Tsukasa.

"Are you all not doing your job!"

She shouted at the clan leader and the other clan soldiers.

"Tokyo is in danger! This is no time to be slacking off!"

Tsukasa then turned to Jaehwang and said,

"Don't worry, I'll help you two."

Chapter 199

"You've stepped into my territory!"

The Sakura clan master shouted.

He reached for a weapon in his holster around his waist. 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Suddenly he became surrounded by red energy light. The energy created a strong shield-like guard in front of him.

"You and your friend have no mercy. But, this is something special..."

He said but Tsukasa then cut him off with a laugh and said,

"Ha, you really think you're so powerful..."

Swoosh!

Tsukana then took out her spear and swung it around before stabbing it into the ground in front of her.

"You're talking very confidently..."

"So?"

She replied confidently. He then took a few steps back. He knew how serious she could get.

Jaehwang looked at both of them with a still slightly annoyed expression.

-What are those two bickering about...

-I have no idea...

-I think she may be hitting on you. Good job.

-Ha.

Jaehwang replied sarcastically to the spirit.

He then just ignored the two of them bickering and started to walk off.

-Your just going to leave?

-There's no reason to stay here.

-You can't leave.

The spirit wanted to stay and watch the drama. The clan leader then pointed towards Jaehwang and shouted,

"Hey! what is he doing!"

"You can't escape! Stop him!"

The Sakura clan members then tried to keep him from walking off by blocking the path. One even tried to punch him but Jaehwang easily dodged it.

Of course he knew to always be ready for a surprise attack. Jaehwang then grabbed his fist and threw him onto the ground.

Pong...

"Huh? What is he doing?"

"What's going on?"

A few of the clan members mumbled from the crowd.

"Hey! Get up!"

"What are you doing!"

A few of them yelled to the soldier who was just thrown onto the ground. But, the soldier wasn't responding as he had already fainted. Tsukasa then burst into laughter and said,

"Hahaha, you really can't get up after that?"

She said to the soldier lying on the floor who then struggled to stand up.

"Stand up straight! Get them!"

She shouted and he and a few other soldiers then instantly stood up straight shaking in fear.

The soldiers then started to surround Jaehwang to attack and keep him from escaping.

"You're gonna pay for that."

One of the soldiers grabbed the collar of Jaehwang's shirt.

It was clear from the beginning that they weren't weak soldiers at all, they just weren't as strong as him, which wasn't a surprising fact. They seemed to be known as the head of the rural area, many of the people of Tokyo escaped to.

However, even they weren't ready to hunt a fifth or sixth tier monster. They definitely weren't that powerful or confident enough. Buying the weapons for a monster like those was also very expensive.

They would also be scared if they recognized who Jaehwang was.

Taeteuk... Teuk

Something suddenly shot at them out of nowhere.

They all looked around trying to see where the three shots came from.

The clan master also looked around and shouted,

"Who was that?! Show yourself!"

Of course he didn't expect it to be Jaehwang who was standing right in front of them when the attack happened. How could they have not seen him? The only way it could be him was if it was his helper who was with him before.

"Impossible. Yamada!"

"What is it?"

Yamada said in reply to his call for help as he slowly walked towards him. All the clan members moved out of the way, making a path for him to walk by.

He was carrying a giant sword on his back. He was quite young, in his mid thirties to be specific. As he walked towards the clan leader the other soldiers had an anxious expression on their faces. Tsukasa saw him and instantly recognized who it was but couldn't ever imagine seeing him there.

"No way! The Japanese clan, Yamada? Why did you drive all the way out here?!"

"Hm, you seem surprised. I actually didn't drive out here, I walked."

He was number one in the Japanese clan until it all ended. He's a level six hunter, the highest level in the clan.

"You guys can handle it?"

"Of course."

"Are you sure about that?"

"Well... Sorta..."

The clan leader replied pointing at the spirit.

The moment he called for help she disappeared without anyone noticing making the clan leader look ridiculous.

"First, you need to discipline that ill-mannered child then we can talk."

Takk! Pongg!

Just as she said that she disappeared from where she was standing. Actually, something attacked her and she flew off so fast it looked as if she disappeared. Yamada then quickly took out his sword and pointed it at Jae Hwang shouting,

"It's him! We're in danger!"

However, Jaehwang just stood there peacefully. He then calmly took a step forward. Jaehwang then took out his sword as well and stabbed him in the stomach.

Swoosh...

Yamada then fell onto the floor holding his stomach in pain. It wasn't a fast attack, it was just perfect timing so he wasn't able to defend himself in time.

"This idiot!"

Unfortunately for Jaehwang, Yamada stood back up enduring the pain and he was now angrier than ever. He tried to quickly stab Jaehwang with his sword but was blocked.

With all the tension from their energy their swords began to spark as they hit against each other.

"Hm..."

Jaehwang looked a little confused as neither of them were using any type of skill or energy. He actually hadn't used any of them yet. He was planning to save for the perfect time if he would need it.

She then took a slight step forward and...

Kwanggg!

Like a cannon, arrows suddenly started to shoot at him, sending Yamada flying into the nearest wall.

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

Swoosh...

"Woah..."

All of the other soldiers watched in shock.

They couldn't believe what they were seeing, it was like a nightmare. How could he fight like that against a level six hunter? It was impossible.

But, the most surprised person was their clan leader, Yukio.

"Wh... W-what was that..."

Who was he to be able to succeed against level six hunters? The highest ranked hunter in the Japanese clan.

Today was the first day that he had seen him fail in a fight before.

Jaehwang then began to walk up to him again. It was time to end this situation so he could finally leave and get back to preparing for his mission.

Whiiiii! Whiiiiii!

Something then came flying by again as a military bus showed up with hunters gathering off of the bus. Just as the military bus opened the Sakura hunters all huddled up into a group protecting themselves as they watched what was going on.

"Nobody moves!"

Chapter 200

When they appeared everyone who was a part of the Sakura team started to feel nervous. They were all in the top five of the best hunters in the Japan National Hunter Association. Although they had a very big responsibility to withhold, they kept up their imagination really well for all those years.

Jaehwang watched as he was clueless on what was going on.

"This is really tiring."

Jaehwang said to himself as he watched.

"Spirit, you can return now."

-Great.

-Although you're the one who caused this situation.

-It was hardly my fault.

-Sure. 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Jaehwang replied sarcastically. Now Jaehwang had to take care of the mess.

Click click click...

A girl with long black hair walked towards him. She was wearing a pleated skirt and a giant shield with the Japan Nation Hunter Association symbol on it on her back. She was wearing an official Japanese hunter uniform with tall heels. She looked really young, like she was a highschool student. Everyone politely greeted her as she walked by.

"Greetings miss Lia."

They all said with a polite bow.

She was only 21 years old but already a level six hunter. Her skills were one of the best for someone so young which earned her great respect from Japan. She was very famous in Japan, like an idol. She was also insanely beautiful.

'Lia'

They all watched in amazement as she walked by.

"Idiots..."

She said quietly but loud enough to be heard.

"He came here to Japan to rescue Tokyo from its misery."

She said, referring to Jaehwang. Another person then walked up to them.

"Miss Lia."

It was Yamada. He reached out his hand politely to greet her.

He was covered in blood and dirt from the attack.

"Where is that loser?"

She was clearly looking for someone but Jaehwang didn't think it was him.

"Don't move!"

"Where is he!"

She shouted while looking around. Someone then yelled,

"They're all dead!"

Yamada said while flying into the air. After hitting into the wall and now flying into the air his energy was bursting everywhere.

"T-That's impossible! We came here to stay safe!"

Tsukasa shouted. Obviously they all turned to Lia at that moment as they were concerned about what was happening.

"Quiet, everyone!"

Lia then quickly got an arrow and tried to launch it but it was already too late.

Yamada's sword reached the ground faster...

Jaehwang quickly got an arrow and threw it at him.

Swoosh!

It was just in time to interrupt his attack.

Pong!

The arrow stabbed into Yamada's wrist. He then instantly fell into the air and back onto the ground. However, unfortunately for him, Jaehwang wasn't finished yet.

Pong!

"Ahh!"

Pongggg!

Whoosh

The impact from the attack reached every corner of the entire area.

Jaehwang then dusted off his hands as she was now finished.

"Phew"

He then took another look at Yamada and noticed something.

"He's not dead..."

One of the other hunters then walked up to Jaehwang and said,

"Please... spare him..."

"Why?"

Jaehwan asked him with a sharp stare.

"Y-Your..."

Suddenly, Jaehwang's hood slightly came off and he saw his face. However, he was so shocked that he could barely talk.

Everyone else was then able to recognize who he was as well.

"N-No way... Is that... Jae Hwang?!"

"It can't be..."

All of their eyes and mouths were wide open in shock.

"How could we have not noticed that it was you this whole time!"

Jaehwang just stood calmly as they all were surprised.

Lia then politely kneeled before him.

"It is an honor to meet you, sir!"

She said to him, Everyone else was too frozen in fright to even move.

Yukio even sat down on the ground as he was so shocked that his mind went blank. He couldn't think straight at all. Well, there was only one word ringing in his head.

"We're finished..."

Obviously their skills couldn't compare to his. Even though they were an entire group and he was just one person, they knew they wouldn't stand a chance.

The most powerful hunter they have is Lia who is a level 6 hunter.

Jaehwang then looked down at them kneeling and said,

"Stand up."

"..."

"...If you want to..."

Lia then began to slowly stand but fell due to a sudden pain in her leg.

She fell right into Jaehwang's arms and fainted.

Her long black hair fell over his shoulders like a waterfall. But, obviously Jaehwng wasn't thinking of anything like that.

Pongg! Pong! Pong!

Dozens of flashlights showed up out of nowhere shining in Jaehwang's face.

-What's going on?

The spirit asked.

Crash...

#2

After the loud crash there was complete silence. The Sakura clan was joined by the Japan Hunter Association. Before leaving Jaehwang decided to help them a bit by carrying Lia to their next destination.

"W-we're so sorry for the inconvenience..."

One of the clan members said as Jaehwang sat Lia onto a chair at a table.

"Don't worry about it."

Jaehwang replied.

Soon after Lia lost consciousness they went to a nearby cafe with the rest of her clan members. After placing her at a table with the other members Jaehwang went to sit alone and ordered an americano shot.

"Looks like you're a fan of americanos?"

Lia said. Her Korean was surprisingly good.

"No. I don't really like them that much.